A History Of Korea And The Unification Church That You Won’t See Anywhere Else – Part 2: War, Intelligence, Money and Communism

This article examines the enslavement and degradation of Korea, Japan, and China by the machinations of Slavemaster ’empire’ building in the Far East and how the founders of the Unification Church fit into their schemes.
This is Part 2 – War, Intelligence, Money and Communism

– published August 2, 2017 –

.

The Librarian says –
librarian6
Hi there! You are currently
In the Reading Library—>
World Government section—>
K – Korea; U – Unification Church
D – Deviationist Movements – Cults and
Religious Front Groups

 

thelibrary-571786

 

A History Of The Unification Church

 

A sub-section of
Why China?

The enslavement of Korea

by using

Espionage, Drug Lords, Priests and Gangs

Part 2War, Intelligence, Money and Communism.

By Virginia McClaughry

 

.

Honor Betrayed

Master Po: Close your eyes. What do you hear?
Young Caine: I hear the water, I hear the birds.
Po: Do you hear your own heartbeat?
Caine: No.
Po: Do you hear the grasshopper which is at your feet?
Caine: Old man, how is it that you hear these things?
Po: Young man, how is it that you do not?

  • Kung Fu, Pilot,1972 TV series; Master Po calls his young student “Grasshopper”

.

Foreword

In reading this second part of my article series, it is very important that you understand the slavemaster code word of “communist”. For over two and a half centuries now, it has been used to degrade and stigmatize anyone who even vaguely followed in the path of the American Revolutionists.

That said, one of the key Japanese mafia men, or Yakuza, that would launch Rev. Moon’s “movement” was Yoshio Kodama.

Per a CIA document 1 Yoshio Kodama is listed as a Rightist Leader in 1926, as opposed to Leftist which is where all those “communists” get labeled as being.

The terms “right” and “left” as to politics come from the French Revolution (itself a sick parody of the American Revolution) where those who were for the King and Church ruling over everyone sat on the Right of the King, whereas those who were for the people and equality (more or less) sat on the Left of the King.

What this means is that those who want to ride roughshod over the rest of us, sit “above” us and profit off of us usually position themselves as anti “communist” – as defined as against any type of leveling that would result in their not being able to rule with such vicious impunity.

You can see why they would be “anti” because such a thing happening – like in America – would tend to wreck all their delusions of grandeur.

A CIA Document says that Yoshio was active in Bin Akao’s Kenkoku Kai (National Construction Society) which was formed in 1926 and was an ultrarightist nationalist group. Now, they weren’t nationalist in the sense that Americans were, they were nationalist in the sense of ruling, criminally, over their own rather enslaved people. So, really they were FASCISTS and DICTATORS.

Nationalist is another term that came to be used in conjunction with the “communist” slur.

This Kenkoku Kai organisation is said to have declared: “The Japanese people standing at the head of the coloured people, will bring the world a new civilization.

It’s pretty clear what these corrupt types had been recruited with by the British, because if you know your history, you know that Britain had allied with them in WWI, and was using them to browbeat the Koreans and the Chinese into submission. Complete with military training and weapons support, and sharing of spiritual suppression techniques, the main being Drugs and Religion, in addition to standard Monster Bullying tactics such as torture, starvation, isolation/division, and even outright murder.

But, alliances with the British and Vatican slavemasters are tenuous at best.

Like the board game Risk, they will break alliances on a dime when they have what the want – a lesson Japan learned the hard way when a nuclear bomb was dropped on their heads at the end of WWII.

So much for ‘ALLIANCES‘…

But, did this alliance go back even earlier than WWI?

Tōyama Mitsuru (頭山満), of the Black Dragon Society (黒龍会) was appointed honorary chairperson of this Konkoku Kai.

Their paper Nippon Syugi was virulently anti-communist with slogans such as “Death to Communism, to Russian Bolshevism and to the Left parties and workers’ unions“.

The fact that they were against “Bolshevism” is pretty much a dead giveaway as to who was actually yanking their chains. (See Red Bible post) The British and Vatican slavemasters.

This is the group that Yoshio Kodama joined, but who is Toyama Mitsuru to him?

Ronin.

by Nicklas Gustafsson

 

I posed the question: did this alliance go back even earlier than WWI?

Yes, it did.

In fact, it went all the way back to the key time period of the Donghak Rebellion, which we covered extensively in the first article.

What I doubt that most people know, though, is the marriage between British, Russian, and Vatican intelligence evident through Madam Helena Blavatsky’s cousin, Sergei Witte, in the very creation of The Black Ocean Society. And that’s just one point, there is more, MUCH more to be learned about this Society.

This is research I had done that has been sitting idling for almost 7 years now, because it was not yet time to bring it out and finish it.

It is now.

 

Japan – The Great Pawn

1.1 Samurai

In the centuries since Jesuit priest Francis Xavier failed so spectacularly in both Japan and India, you could say there was just a bit of a grudge about it, to put it mildly.

The slavemasters, as we call them, have a rather interesting way of viewing the world.

Imagine you’re in your house and a knock comes at the door. You open the door, and there is a Catholic Priest and a European or British noble. They say: We wish to come in your house and you must let us. Thinking them rather rude, you say: No, thank you, and shut the door. They storm off in a huff, and begin telling others that you are practicing a policy of exclusion. They find the seedier members of your neighborhood/city and pay them to create groups to harass you. They put out propaganda saying that you are a barbarian, unenlightened, and against progress. They start protests by homeless people that they pay in drugs, saying that you are a dictator, a fascist, and a communist. If all that doesn’t work? They try to assassinate you and burn your house to the ground.

All because you didn’t let them in your house to do whatever they want to you and to it.

That in a nutshell…

Is what they have done to EVERY country, island, or outpost in the world.

They are, quite literally, rapists, by the very original meaning of the word.

Rape – from Latin rapere ‘seize’ – late Middle English originally denoting violent seizure of property, later carrying off a woman by force.

Seize…

That’s them all right.

They are unique in the kind of footprint, the mark of their passing that they leave. With most things, you can start from now in time and progressively track something backwards in time relatively easily, given records. Like geneaology, for example.

But with tracking slavemasters?

It requires an entirely different approach to truly track them and their activities properly. You have to get behind where they began something in history, and then track it from there forward while simultaneously catching all the activities they are doing in their giant Risk board game of earth, to truly understand what is going on by the time you get way forward in time to little front groups like the Unification Church. Trying to track the origins of something like that, let alone understand what is really the motivation behind such groups requires – that’s right REQUIRES – a more comprehensive approach.

Such is the case here.

But, by the time you are done with this article (a book, really) and have also read part 1?

You’ll never look at the Unification Church the same way again.

 

Or any other of a number of things, for that matter. So, we are going to go back, back, back in time and sort some things out, starting with looking at the Samurai directly.

Ready?

Let’s begin.

We are going to start with the Jesuits way back in the 1500’s – from my Why China library article.

Jesuit Francis Xavier was sent on mission to Japan, arriving on August 15, 1549 at Kagoshima, Japan. He was accompanied by Anjiro, two other Japanese men, Father Cosme de Torrès, and Brother João Fernandes.

The noblemen – the shoguns of Japan – had correctly identified the slimy skekses* nature of these people after their gun dealing six years earlier in 1543. Therefore, they had not exactly given them a warm welcome, hence the lets-foster-a-revolt by arming the peasants tactic.

The first thing that Xavier did was to arrange for the translation of any religious texts that existed.

Why?

So that he could co-opt them and begin lying about how they were really in alignment with/coming from Christianity – aka begin creating their bullshit version that they would turn around and instruct people in, figuring they wouldn’t know any better.

In modern parlance, we would call what Xavier was doing in this phase of his mission to Japan – intelligence gathering and preparation of propaganda.

What always goes with, or comes out of this particular tactic is that sooner or later they will DESTROY any religious texts and replace them with their own fabricated ‘ancient’ versions. Studying their history to ‘learn about their culture’- this is the first step in how they go about doing this.

One of the people that Xavier cozied up to was the new daimyo (aka Prince) Otomo Yoshishige, a sumurai warrior, who was the eldest son of Ôtomo Yoshiaki. Yoshishige later shaved his head, became a Buddhist monk and took the name of Sambisai Sôrin, or Ôtomo Sorin in 1562. He also pretended to convert to Catholicism. (the Jesuits referred to him as the King of Bungo.)

Xavier’s only real ‘success’ – that wasn’t ever really one at all.

Not too long after Xavier was basically forced to leave, action to keep bad influences like the Jesuits etc. out began to be taken. There were a number of battles that I won’t go into here, but the bottom line is that by the year 1600, Japan became ruled by the Shoguns of the Tokugawa dynasty.

Tokugawa Ieyasu was the founder and first shogun of the Tokugawa shogunate of Japan, which effectively ruled Japan from the Battle of Sekigahara in 1600 until the Meiji Restoration in 1868. His original name was Motoyasu.

Around 1583, a war for rule over Japan was fought between Toyotomi Hideyoshi and Shibata Katsuie. Hideyoshi won and became the single most powerful daimyo in Japan.

In 1584, Ieyasu decided to support Oda Nobukatsu, the eldest surviving son and heir of Oda Nobunaga, against Hideyoshi. This was a dangerous act and could have resulted in his annihilation.

In 1587, our christian-that-wasn’t guy Sorin was forced to become a vassal of Hideyoshi, who agreed to restore his island lands to him after defeating the Shimazu (who had defeated Sorin previously). But, Otomo Sorin died before this campaign was complete, and so it was his son, Otomo Yoshimune, who held the ancestral lands upon the defeat of the Shimazu.

By 1593, Ieyasu had become the second most powerful daimyō in Japan. That same year, Hideyoshi fathered a son, but by 1598 his health was failing and he called a meeting that would determine the Council of Five Elders, who would be responsible for ruling on behalf of his son after his death. The five that were chosen as regents (tairō) for Hideyori were Maeda Toshiie, Mōri Terumoto, Ukita Hideie, Uesugi Kagekatsu, and Ieyasu himself, who was the most powerful of the five.

Hideyoshi, after three more months of increasing sickness, died on September 18, 1598. Over the next two years Ieyasu made alliances with various daimyōs, especially those who had no love for Hideyoshi, and by 1600 he was the sole ruler.

Thus began the Tokugawa dynasty.

They ruled in the Emperor’s name and virtually sealed Japan off from any contact with the outside world for over 200 years, when American and European powers were literally threatening to force their way into Japan.
(Kiyoshi, Inoue. “Tenno vs. the People,” AMPO, Vol. 17, Nos. 3 and 4.).

To do what?

Bibles and Opium. Oh, and guns.

When met with resistance, what do they do?

In a letter dated 22 October, 1552 the first Jesuit missionaire to the East, Francis Xavier wrote that:

the King of China had so stringently forbidden foreigners entrance into his terriroties without his express permission, we are determined to make our way into China at all costs‘.

It is in another letter dated November 13, that we see Xavier now blaming the whole Asia/China mission failures on ‘the Devil’, yet again clearly demonstrating that these Catholic leaders are not only unwilling to admit that it is THEIR LIES and BEHAVIOR are the problem, but that they are obsessive about inventing imaginary reasons to blame – like the Devil.

 

Xavier’s last letter says that the devil would do ‘all in his power to prevent them from entering China but what glory to God it will be if…the vast presumption of the devil is brought to nothing!…” and only two weeks after he had sent the letter, he died of yellow fever on 3 December, 1552.

Clearly understand here, that anyone who resists their plans is to be brought to nothing.

You can read my article Why China (part 1) to find out all about what happened in Japan when the Jesuits and arms-dealers et al. first tried to ‘penetrate’ it – their word – in order to figure out how to rape it and gain some new slaves in the process, but I want to pick up this history in the 1800’s – which is after they had been trying and trying for almost 200 years by then.

Their success finally came about by the end of the 1800’s.

How?

Good question.

1846 – The Whirlwind Begins.

It wasn’t just China that they were trying to drug-into-submission, it also went on in Japan.

As a direct response to China’s defeat in 1843 and the “unequal treaties” it was forced to sign, the Tokugawa shogunate banned opium in 1846 and strictly enforced the law. The prime motivation was a determination that Japan should not follow in China’s footsteps. They did not want to repeat China’s example. They also kicked out the Catholics.

So, Japan, China, and Korea had kicked out the Drug Lord/Arms Dealers carrying their Catholic bibles.

By the time of the First Opium War in 1840, remember, that President Andrew Jackson had just shut down the slavemasters financial stranglehold over America – the Bank of the United States –  and had paid off the U.S. debt. The only time in history that anyone, any country, had ever done this to the slavemasters.

Successfully.

Lavish public disbursements and corporations with exclusive privileges would be its substitutes for the original and as yet sound checks and balances of the Constitution—the means by whose silent and secret operation a control would be exercised by the few over the political conduct of the many by first acquiring that control over the labor and earnings of the great body of the people.

President Andrew Jackson Seventh Annual Message December 7, 1835

 

1852 –

Millard Fillmore was the 13th President of the United States, the last to be a member of the Whig Party while in the White House. What that means, not to put too fine of a point on it, is that this guy was a British bitch puppet. The Whigs were who tried to block President Jackson from getting in office, and who tried to stop him from killing the Bank of the United States and who tried to stop him from paying off the debt. That last one even went so far as to use Nicholas Biddle (director of the Bank) to MOVE the U.S. Treasury deposits so that Jackson couldn’t – they hoped – make the last payment that would end the debt. I believe this was around the second time that “someone” had themselves this sudden urge out of nowhere to try and assassinate Jackson, which failed. Again.

So, with that all in mind…look at this.

In 1852, Commodore Perry was assigned a mission by American Whig Party President Millard Fillmore to force the opening of Japanese ports to American trade, through the use of ‘gunboat diplomacy’ if necessary.

Since that was really the British’s idea (with the Vatican lurking in the background as usual) this marks the first time that American armed forces are being used to subvert another nation for the British.

Thereby starting the PR action of making other countries get a ‘bad idea’ about Americans as opposed to the inspirational image we had been previously ( due to the American Revolution).

It is at this same time that great waves of Catholics are being sent in to the U.S. as immigrants, by the way.

We’re going to do a little ‘back and forth’ here between different backstories and important points to understand that are interwoven in and around what Perry is doing, what’s going on in Japan and Korea, etc.

First off – the Drug Dealers.

In my Why China article, part 2 (not yet published) we can mark the entrance of several rather key Americans into the Opium trade around the same time as Jardine & Matheson took over from the East India Company, and then became part of the vested interests in forcing Asian countries to submit to these drug lords’ will.

For example, John Jacob Astor joined the China opium smuggling trade in 1816, and was selling solely to England by the 1840’s. Samuel Wadsworth Russell landed in Canton in 1819 and quickly amassed a fortune in the opium trade, and by 1850 he had founded Russell and Co., the most powerful American merchant house in China for most of the second half of the 19th Century. His cousin and fellow opium trader, William Huntington Russell, was a co-founder and funder of Yale University’s Skull and Bones Society.

Warren Delano, Jr., the grandfather of Franklin Delano Roosevelt, was chief of operations for Russell & Co. He first went to China at age 24 and spent a decade dealing dope on the Pearl River before returning to New York as a newly wealthy and very eligible bachelor. He admitted in letters home that opium had an “unhappy effect” on its users, but argued that its sale was “fair, honorable, and legitimate,” akin to importing wine and spirits to America.

An unhappy effect? Talk about your understatements.

John Murray Forbes and Robert Bennet Forbes worked for Perkins & Co. in its China trade. Robert was more intimately involved in the importing size of the business and had more of a direct role in the opium trade. Their father, Ralph Forbes, had married into the Perkins family. It was the brothers’ activities in the 1830s and 1840s that led to the Forbes family’s accumulated wealth.

By the 1820s John Cushing was known as the most influential of all the foreigners in Canton, and had struck up a close relationship with the Hong merchant Houqua, the major Opium transfer point, who at his death in 1843 was said to be the richest man in the world with an 8 billion net worth. He was the head of the E-wo Hong – the gang/underworld led in the background by the first Chinese Catholic Jesuit (done by Ricci) and his descendants.

Houqua

When Jardine, Matheson and Company, a partnership, was officially formed in China on 1 July 1832, they were now in charge of all that East India Company drug trade for Britain and the Vatican.

It was Houqua’s organization that they took the name of.

They took the Chinese name ‘Ewo’ (pronounced “Yee-Wo”) meaning ‘Happy Harmony’ which was truly ironic because it was primarily the British that had made Houqua so rich by their East India Company trade – opium – and he had held the monopoly on trade with the West.

Considering he was just a broker, or sorts, I want you to really imagine just what kind of profits the Brits and Catholics were making off this trade, that Houqua’s fortune was only a percentage of.

If you recall from part 1 Jardine & Matheson immediately hired Mr. Bibles and Opium, the Prussian missionary Karl Friderich August Gutzlaff, that same year to go try and pry open Korea for their Opium trade.

So, basically, all of the founders of the then world-renowned firms including James Matheson, William Jardine, Samuel Russell, Forbes, Perkins (and Abiel Abbot Low) all had a close relationship with Howqua. Following the 1842 Treaty of Nanking, which spelled the end of Houqua’s ‘Thirteen Factories’, Jardine Matheson & Co continued to use “Ewo” as their Chinese name. This is when THEY became the big intermediary on the opium trade.

The Chinese destroyed all the British opium (in warehouses) and kicked them out in March of 1839, and Jardine went back to England and convinced the British Foreign Minister, Lord Palmerston, to wage war on China, giving a full detailed plan for war, detailed strategic maps, battle strategies, the indemnifications and political demands from China and even the number of troops and warships needed.

After President Jackson had just shut down their financial hold on the U.S., the slavemasters were really pissed off. So, as they had done to every other country that had defied them, they turned their Opium ‘guns’ against the United States, the trade was upped exponentially and by 1840, the New Englanders were bringing in 24,000 pounds of opium into the U.S.

The British first showed up in their ships to make war against China in 1841, but by 1842 they had brought in 10,000 SLAVES as soldiers from India and laid siege to Canton. They fought up the coast, then up the Yangzi river and finally threatened Nanjing, whereupon the Emperor surrendered and signed a treaty on August 29, 1842 to end the war.

This, is what got the British Hong Kong as a full-fledged colony.

One very conspicuous absence from the treaty, was that it did not legalize the selling of opium.

Why?

Jardine and Matheson wished to continue the ‘black market’ – and therefore more profitable – for the next twenty years as a sort of Operation Gladio funding source of the 1800’s.

This way, the British could pretend to the world that the war wasn’t about protecting Jardine and Matheson and the opium trade, it was about “free trade and protection for British citizens overseas”.

This had been Lord Palmerston’s mantra to ‘sell’ this obnoxious war (over opium trade) to the British people, and please note that while Britain was proclaiming to “the world” – which really meant America – that they were beacons of freedom and humanity after banning slavery in 1834?

.

They had just brought 10,000 India slaves to this battle.

.

A more perfect example of utter perfidiousness on the part of the British, one could not ask for.

You see, even though Britain abolished slave trade in 1807 (meaning to Europe etc. where everyone could see it) and then suddenly chose the year 1833 to ‘abolish slavery’, there was this leetle clause…so teeny tiny it’s practically insignificant, tut-tut, (I’m being extremely sarcastic here) a clause that allowed slavery inside India and it allowed further enslavement of Indians for “colonial markets” operated by the East India Company.

Hence the 10,000 “soldiers” forced to go fight the Chinese under the pretense of it being one of those ‘colonial markets’.

– – –

Next – The Politicians.

Remember how I briefly mentioned that President Millard Fillmore – who assigned Commodore Perry to force the opening of Japanese ports in 1852 – was a Whig?

Well, so were all the major American opium dealers. Russell, for example. You know, the guy who Warren Delano, grandfather of Franklin Delano Roosevelt (FDR), went to work dealing opium for?

He was born in 1809, and guess when he was sent to go deal opium in China for Russell for the next 10 years?

1833.

Why is that significant? Because that’s when this Whig party was founded.

In November of 1832, despite an unprecedented effort by the British and Vatican slavemasters, throwing around propaganda like it was candy and having given Bank of the United States president Nicholas Biddle (their step’n’fetch it man) a virtually unlimited budget?

President Andrew Jackson was re-elected as President of the United States.

This coincided directly with the founding of the Anti-Slavery Society in Philadelphia, formed shortly thereafter in 1833, the same year that this Whig party gets formed.

Americans who remember the urban unrest of the 1960s can readily identify with the crisis of violence that gripped Jacksonian American cities. The 1830s, 1840s, and 1850s produced a constant stream of riots reminiscent of the “long hot summers” of the not-too-distant past. Jacksonian cities were torn by fighting between immigrants and native-born Americans, abolitionists and anti-abolitionists, free blacks and racist whites, volunteer firefighters and street gangs, Mormons and “Gentiles,” even rival factions of Whigs and Democrats. 3

President Jackson (and many other Americans) did not miss this clear British/Vatican involvement behind these deliberate attempts to induce Civil War; the deliberate agitation of the ‘anti-slavery’ movement and, perhaps most importantly, the divide-and-conquer goal evident in the attempts to split America into ‘North’ and ‘South’ factions over the ‘slavery’ issue.

1837 – 4 March – President Jackson Farewell Address:

“…the signs of evil are sufficiently apparent to awaken the deepest anxiety in the bosom of the patriot. We behold systematic efforts publicly made to sow the seeds of discord between different parts of the United States …to excite the South against the North… artful and designing men will always be found who are ready to foment these fatal divisions…

Slavery.

The very same issue being raised while one of its main instigators, the two-faced Britain, is sending those thousands of SLAVES to die in a battle trying to force China to allow their opium trade and the destruction of its people and country!

 

The Whig Party

This Whig Party was formed by Senator Henry Clay in opposition to the policies of President Andrew Jackson and the Democratic Party (Jeffersonian). He patterned it after a party in the British Parliament that was very pro-British empire building and ‘Britain Rules The World”. As you probably can tell, Clay was completely in bed with the pro-bank (pro-slavemasters) crowd.

The Whigs supported the supremacy of Congress over the presidency, this being because the Brits (and bankers) had been BUYING congressman during the time of Jackson and that is how they had been controlling our legislative process. But it was also because of the fact that our system allowed for a Presidential veto which Jackson utilized to disrupt their bank re-charter plans.

However much Henry Clay and his cohorts tried to appear that they wanted a “government by and for the people”,  they did not. Their complete motivation for even forming the Whig party in America was because President Jackson (and any President) had the power to stop them in their nefarious “rule the world” plans. They didn’t want that to happen again. You could say it was one of the first British efforts to try and re-do our Constitution how they wanted it to be.

They hid their black hearts and agenda of British rule of the World under the slogan of “opposed to tyranny and absolute rule” which was complete  propaganda on their part as these men literally were the tyrants of their time.

The Whig party morphed into the modern Republican Party, which as ‘luck’ would have it (I’m being facetious) was founded in 1854 as an anti-slavery party. Most northern Whigs soon defected to the new party.

This marks the beginning of the divide-and-conquer plan for retaliation for Jackson’s bank takedown – pitting the ‘North” versus the “South’ over supposed outrage about slavery.

The worst thing about that new name choice, was that it pretended that it was for Jeffersonian ideals of liberty and equality! That’s right up there in hypocrisy with the Brits holding themselves out as some kind of bastion for ‘freedom from slavery while enslaving thousands in India and in China.

Not to mention that most of these ‘defecting” Northern Whigs were OPIUM DEALERS and trafficked in slaves galore while in the China area, it’s just that most Americans didn’t know about it

In fact, did you know that the Bank of the United States – that Jackson was taking down – was actually helping finance both the American and London ‘China Trade’ aka OPIUM?

Yep. Just found this in some of my old notes. It’s from the Niles Register. The Register was a prominent 1800’s publication in the U.S.

A letter starting on page 85, dated 5 April 1834 by a Reuben M. Whitney tries to defend the corrupt Bank of the United States. However, this excerpt actually ends up nailing them to the wall, but unfortunately most U.S. citizens would not have had the knowledge of just what this is really talking about – ie: what is actually going on under the euphemistic term “China Trade”.

A large part of our trade with China has been carried on by bills of the bank of the United Stales, drawn on London, which were better than dollars, even at Canton, without considering the risk and trouble and cost of their exportation; and with this advantage also, that if the ship, with all on board of her, goes to the bottom of the ocean, or is captured by pirates &c. the amount of such bills are still safe for the rightful owners. Such was the credit of an institution which has been denounced as
an unsafe depository of the public money!

 

Drawn on London? That could only mean City of London (a whole different thing than just London proper) and that would also be the OPIUM banks there that are primarily controlled in support of Jardine & Matheson and the OPIUM trade.

Note the derogatory “better than dollars”. Nice, eh? But now we know part of what President Jackson was threatening with his take-down of the Bank of the United States.

The Opium Trade.

Through the Bank of the United States, the slavemasters were using the American people’s money, without their knowledge or agreement, to help finance their enslavement of China, Korea, and Japan!

That is just GROSS.

As a side note, the same source has an excellent example of Propagada British/Vatican 1800’s style, trying to turn the American people against President Jackson. The slavemasters were trying to overwhelm Jackson with shills being paid/prodded to go to Washington D.C. in a constant stream, petitions in hand, pleading for him to ‘stop’.

When Jackson shut that down, Senator Henry Clay backed what they called the “Great Meeting” in Philadelphia, where so-called ‘resolutions’ were presented by the supposed working-class (it wasn’t) as represented by different trades. Remember, Henry Clay is who started the Whig party in support of the British and against Jackson just a year earlier in 1833.

Look at this example resolution from the “painters of the city and county” on p. 93.

Resolved, That Martin Van Buren deserves, and will receive the execrations of all good men, should he shrink from the responsibility of conveying to Andrew Jackson, the message sent by the honorable Henry Clay, when the builders’ memorial was presented ‘to the senate. I charge you, said he, go to the president, and tell him tell him if he would save his country – if he would save himself  – tell him to stop short, and ponder well his course – tell him to retrace his steps, before an injured and insulted people, infuriated by his experiment upon their happiness, rises in the majesty of power, and hurls the usurper down from the seat he occupies, like Lucifer, never to rise again.

Like Lucifer…look at that propaganda, will you? Wow. These crazy slavemasters had literally turned the stopping of their corrupt activities as an act of the devil against God!

Well, as you can see, things were running very hot over the issues of stopping their insane domination and corruption activities, but despite intentionally causing a U.S. ‘financial panic’, two assassination attempts and lord knows what else, Jackson prevailed.

He paid off the national debt and took down their central bank in 1836.

THAT is what one man can do to them.

 

It spread around the world and both China and Japan tried to shut down the appropriate slavemaster finance vehicle – opium.

Reprise –

The British first showed up in their ships to make war against China in 1841, but by 1842 they had brought in 10,000 SLAVES as soldiers from India and laid siege to Canton. They fought up the coast, then up the Yangzi river and finally threatened Nanjing, whereupon the Emperor surrendered and signed a treaty on August 29, 1842 to end the war.

This, is what got the British Hong Kong as a full-fledged colony.

It was just 4 years after this that the Tokogawa Shogunate banned opium (1846) and the slavemasters had to wait until they had a British bitch Whig President in place – Millard – who then ordered Commodore Perry to force Japan to open its ports to ‘trade’ … the new propaganda slogan of why this gunboat diplomacy was ok, consisted of ‘imposing the benefits of western civilization’ on what was equally strongly propagandized as “backward Asian nations”.

Upon seeing Perry’s fleet sailing into their harbor, the Japanese called them the “black ships of evil mien (appearance).”

Perry made a big show and began distributing guns as ‘gifts’ for the natives. Of course, these ‘gifts’ were cast-offs, obsolete small arms. He armed the natives with 40 M1819 Hall rifles (with 4,000 cartridges), 20 percussion pistols (with 2,000 cartridges), 20 artillery swords, 20 muskets with Maynard percussion locks and 40 light cavalry sabers, as well as 100 Colt revolvers.

An awfully strange gift. More like a sample a salesman hands out to generate interest in his product.

For all the hullaballo about trade – what does this really boil down to?

Guns.

Which he gives to the natives, not the shoguns. Typical British sowing seeds of insurrection already.

Perry finally reached Uraga at the entrance to Edo Bay in Japan on 8 July 1853. Perry ordered his ships to steam past Japanese lines towards the capital of Edo, and position their guns towards the town of Uraga, showing off, then leaves again on 17 July.

After Perry’s departure, an extensive debate ensued within the Shogunal court on how to respond to the American’s implied threats. Shogun Tokugawa Ieyoshi died days after Perry’s departure, and was succeeded by his sickly young son, Tokugawa Iesada, leaving effective administration in the hands of the Council of Elders (roju) led by Abe Masahiro.

After the initial demand in 1853, Commodore Perry returned early on 13 February 1854, after only half a year rather than the full year promised, and with ten ships and 1600 men, prompting negotiations to begin in earnest on the points in Fillmore’s letter. Ranald MacDonald’s student, Einosuke Moriyama, serves as interpreter for the talks. Ranald had previously pretended to be a castaway, and had been busy infiltrating Japan since 1848 with an intelligence cover of teaching the court English.

In yet another 3-ring circus kind of pomp-and-circumstance PR show, Perry landed on 8 March with 500 sailors and Marines in 27 ship’s boats, with three bands playing the Star Spangled Banner. I’m surprised he didn’t have clowns and jugglers on hand, and maybe a monkey grinder or two to round things out.

Both actions were initiated by the British/Vatican slavemasters through their pet U.S. President Millard, and they were calculated moves intending to put even more pressure onto the Japanese.

Perry arrives to conduct ‘diplomacy’

After initial resistance, Perry was permitted to land at Kanagawa, near the site of present-day Yokohama on March 8, 1854, where, after negotiations lasting for around a month, the Convention of Kanagawa was signed on March 31, 1854. Perry signed as American plenipotentiary, and Hayashi Akira, also known by his title of Daigaku-no-kami signed for the Japanese side.

Perry departed, mistakenly believing the agreement had been made with imperial representatives, not understanding the true position of the Shogun, the de facto ruler of Japan.

Guess where Perry goes right after this?

April 4–June 17, 1854: A combined US-GB naval force invade Shanghai, China, to protect their respective interests.

Well. Somebody’s certainly got big-head syndrome, don’t they? I mean really. What right do these Brits and there sycophants like Perry have to DO this to other people’s homes?

What is wrong with these people…

Wow.

Good ole Ranald McDonald was clearly doing his infiltration job well, because despite the opposition just four years later in  1858 another treaty (The Harris Treaty) was signed which opened more ports and designated cities in which foreigners could reside. The trade brought much foreign currency into Japan disrupting the Japanese monetary system. But it also was completely inequal and was actually ruinous to the Japanese culture and well-being.

And…there they go. The slavemasters are off to the races.

First the guns, then the disruption of the money system, now should come fracturing of power and ‘insurrection’, right? Standard slavemaster plan.

And so it was.

Rumors were deliberately circulated that “the ruling shôgun seemed unable to do anything about the problems” – a deliberate positioning of the Tougawa shogunate as ‘weak’, a big no no in Japan – combined with the next stage where certain for sale and corrupt samurai ‘leader’s began to “demand a change in leadership.”

You would know this as problem-reaction-solution.

Typical.

But what is important for you to notice here is two things. The first is that starting with the infiltration in 1848, it’s only two decades before the slavemasters had literally destroyed the shogunate and thrown Japan into total disarray with then the ‘new’ solution (that they would destroy later as well) of a new centralized government with the emperor as its symbolic head.

You know, like the King and the Parliament, only it’s like the Death Star builder in the movie Rogue One. He built a deliberate flaw in the center of it, and one targeted hit and boom It’s gone.

Same thing with this.

The second thing that is important here is that these traitorous samurai that helped hand over Japan on a silver platter to the slavemasters? That’s who a man named Yoshio Kodama descends from. A really corrupt SOB that would literally single-handedly get off the ground financially one of the most corrupt religious front groups ever founded. The Unification Church.

What else happened in 1858?

The Second Opium War.

That actually had ended just the month before, in June of 1858 where the British, U.S. etc. and literally forced China to legalize opium.

Called the Treaties of Tianjin, the major points of the treaties were:

1. Britain, France, Russia and the United States would have the right to station legations in Beijing (a closed city at the time)
2. Ten more Chinese ports would be opened for foreign trade, including Niuzhuang, Danshui, Hankou and Nanjing
3. The right of foreign vessels including warships to navigate freely on the Yangtze River
4. The right of foreigners to travel in the internal regions of China for the purpose of travel, trade or missionary activities
5. China was to pay an indemnity to Britain and France in 2 million taels of silver respectively, and compensation to British merchants in 2 million taels of silver.

Point 4 – ah yes. The subversive method of choice. As if it wasn’t enough to break their economy and culture financially, now they want the right to bring in fairy tales religion to break the minds of their people!

 

The British/Vatican were pounding China for not allowing them to continue ruining their people with opium and “religion”. (see Why China? library article)

Is it any wonder that after reflecting upon how China suffered repeated defeat at the hands of the European powers in the 1850s, the future Donghak creator Choe felt dread and foreboding that Korea would suffer the same fate?

Retreating to Yongdam-jeong, nestling sedately amidst the pristine forests and tumbling mountain streams of Mt. Gumi, Choe underwent intense spiritual training. Emerging in 1860, after considering the magnitude of what was being done to peoples and countries around the world, he began studying and creating his spiritual plan.

The Japanese had been put in much the same position, an ‘inferior’ nation to the so-called Western Powers. But the most key indicator of who is really controlling things around there, was the fact that they were now not allowed to make demands or set conditions in their foreign affairs:

This means that Britain is in control (with the Vatican lurking in the background, as usual) and is literally treating Japan like a commonwealth. The only difference here is that they are lurking behind America – making the Japanese think it’s “the Americans” when it is most definitely not.

For those unfamiliar – the British referred to places they wanted to control as colonies at this time. But later, under an organization called The Round Table, they shifted that term away from its clear meaning of them ruling it (which still existed) to a new term called Commonwealth.

In essence, they were trying to cloak what really is a RULING over others, behind a perversely re-defined ‘democracy’ by a monarchy.

Lionel Curtis, Round Table, at the turn of the 20th century discusses this ‘principle’ that he called the egg

It was from that moment that I began to think of the British Commonwealth as the greatest instrument ever devised for enabling that principle to be realized, not merely for the children of Europe, but for all races and kindreds and peoples and tongues. And it is for that reason that I have ceased to speak of the British Empire and called the book in which I published my views The Commonwealth of Nations.”

Anglo American Establishment  written in 1949 by Professor Quigley (published posthumously in 1981), section: Lionel Curtis in 1917 A Letter to the People of India

And here’s the encyclopedia definition of Commonwealth.

Commonwealth of Nations – …the now independent components of the former British Empire and Britain’s remaining dependencies are described as the Commonwealth of Nations. Even though the “now independent components” have their own internal governments, their external relations are governed by Britain. (New Columbia Encyclopedia)

This is the position that Japan was now in.

Really get the significance of that, because it is Japan that will be used to crush Korea a little later on here.

So, what other demoralizing and heinous cultural rape did the British do to China, in retaliation for their ‘cheek’ in daring to say they have no right to force themselves upon their country?

Well, in August/September of 1860, an Anglo/French/American force looted both palaces (the Summer Palace and Old Palace in Beijing) and then burned them to the ground. The Emperor Xianfeng was forced to flee to the other Summer Palace in Chengde.

Such wonderful people the British slavemasters are.

You see, after the treaty was being brought back from England after ratification, the man slated to become the new British minister in Beijing (Lord Elgin) was refused entry and Qing forces launched a surprise attack on the British fleet, sinking several of the ships and killing or wounding more than 400 British marines and sailors.

My god. They fought back. What were they thinking?

This was “humiliating” to the British, and sure enough the whining little brats came back a year later with Elgin at the head of a massive British and French fleet, one of the largest ever assembled on a mission of pure revenge.

This was known as the Arrow War, or the Second Opium War – with the absolutely feeble excuse given is that Chinese authorities had boarded a British ship called the Arrow in 1856 and struck its colors.

British Parliament was 100 percent against this war, and know what the sick fracker Lord Palmerston did? Besides being totally in the Drug Lords pocket, that is. He called for new elections and then all the pro-war politicians were returned to power.

Voila!

War.

Now here’s the thing, by 1860 even more ‘rebellions’ were being stirred up in China trying to fracture it even further. Including a Muslim one in the southwest and even a “bandit” one with a roving army of 40,000 soldiers on horseback, and that’s when the supposedly neutral (that’s what they pretended anyway) British opened war against China. Again.

 

December 22, 1860

Aftermath of British attack on Dagu fort in 1860

When Lord Elgin reached Beijing? He decided that the emperor needed to be “taught a lesson”. This is when, using the excuse of reprisal for the insult to the Arrow, he destroyed the summer palace. After looting it, of course.

This palace was considered one of the wonders of the world in the nineteenth century. It was a gorgeous 800 acre complex of ornate palaces and gardens just a few miles outside of Beijing.

Until the British got to it.

 

It might interest you to know that when the Qing dynasty was first founded in 1644 – under the helm of Jesuit and British “advisers” – it was prophecied they would reign for two hundred years. I guess the British and Vatican made good on that.

Your 200 years we ‘prophesied’ are up now buddy.

But now, at the same time that Choe gets going in Korea (1861) the Brits and Vatican had a slight little problemo in China.

The rebel army.

There’s a lot of back-story to that, which will be covered in my Reading Library article Why China? Part 2 but cutting to the chase here, by October of 1861, some of the rebel army realized that they had been had by the British and ‘Christians’.

There were at least 70 million dead from war, hunger or disease, and a 30 million depression of new population figures projected. Many cities and towns never recovered.

Seeing that the real loser here had been the chinese PEOPLE, some of the rebels had come together to actually create a better China, starting with the city of Ningbo and it had become a model city – which a number of foreign observers had begun commenting on around the world – especially in America.

It was called a shining beacon of American democracy at work. Like a lighthouse.

Well, we can’t have that, sayeth the slavemasters so the British went and literally annihilated them.

Then, the British and Vatican worked to break his monarchy using American ideals to get the people to blame the emperor for their plight – rather than them.

Sound familiar?

If you’ve read my other library article tracking how they have done this repeatedly, even in America, then you know what I mean.

As part of this ploy they were now forced into doing, they began to groom certain families by dispatching abroad for education – the Jesuit way – a small, carefully chosen contingent of students.. Families like the Soong (married into a Catholic family long connected to the Jesuits back to when the first one came). See 1881 entries later on here.

Next, the Brits and Catholics turned back to having a ‘state’ again, utilizing a woman nicknamed Cixi to be their back-door defacto ruler, after arranging a coup de etat against the one remaining royal – Prince Gong.

A man named Robert Hart, British foreign intelligent agent, managed the new Chinese ‘rulers’ from the ground there through helping them set up the “Foreign Inspectorate of the Maritime Customs Service.”

You can just imagine how corrupt that was.

When Cheo in Korea heard about all this going on with Japan and China, his ideals coalesced into what was essentially true Jeffersonian democracy. He placed  a new emphasis on human equality, while rejecting Christianity and other “Western learning” that tried to derail that. Exactly like Jefferson, he had also correctly identified that Christianity and ‘British learning/monarchy superiority” were far worse evils than anything the world had ever seen.

It was no accident that both Japan and Korea had been previously infected with the whole monarchy/nobility versus ‘the peasants’ idea – where do you think they got that idea from in the first place?

Hmm.

The idea of basic equality of humanity and the accompanying basic rights, spread rapidly among people angered by abuses by the monarchy and the yang ban class and opposed to the control of their country and their country’s foreign affairs by outside forces. Over the next thirty years, a huge underground guerilla army began forming that would number in the tens of thousands by the early 1890s.

So while that is in its budding stage, Britain fully tromps down on China resulting in the ratification – promises – of the treaties they tried to resist. This was on 18 October, 1860.

Let’s look at that a little closer. Because, here’s where things get really interesting for those unaware of the absolute duplicity and perfidy of the British ‘rulers’. You literally can never trust what they say (or what they do, for that matter) when they are engaged in getting what they have arbitrarily decided is their ‘due’.

Watch what happens here.

China ratifies the treaties – the war ends – opium is now legalized. Buried in there is what the Vatican wanted (as did the British) which is: Christians were granted full civil rights that were previously denied to them on the grounds of religious belief, including the right to own property; they were also allowed to spread their faith as they so desired.

China was forced into allowing the world’s most perfidious “religion” that has ever existed, but now, as if that wasn’t bad enough..Chinese people are also made slaves (opium addicts primarily) and are literally sent – like they are packages or something – BY THE BRITISH to America to replace recently freed slaves.

Remember what I said earlier and notice what I am bolding now

You see, even though Britain abolished slave trade in 1807 (meaning to Europe etc. where everyone could see it) and then suddenly chose the year 1833 to ‘abolish slavery’, there was this leetle clause…so teeny tiny it’s practically insignificant, tut-tut, (I’m being extremely sarcastic here) a clause that allowed slavery inside India and it allowed further enslavement of Indians for “colonial markets” operated by the East India Company.

That is what they just gained in China – a new ‘colonial’ market.

What’s their real view on slavery?

William Reade in 1872 Martyrdom of Man

Enforced labour is undoubtedly a hardship, but it is one which at present belongs to the lot of man, and is indispensable to progress. Mankind grows because men desire to better themselves in life, and this desire proceeds from the Inequality of Conditions

 

This clause about Britain being in charge of Chinese slaves to do with what they will, was actually built into the Treaty itself!

Look at the content of the Convention of Peking again:

1. China’s recognition of the validity of the Treaty of Tientsin
2. Opening Tianjin as a trade port
3. Cede No.1 District of Kowloon (south of present day Boundary Street) to Britain
4. Freedom of religion established in China
5. British ships were allowed to carry indentured Chinese to the Americas where they replaced the labor of recently freed slaves
6. Indemnity to Britain and France increasing to 8 million taels of silver respectively.

.

Really get the hypocrisy here –

 

While Britain is using President Lincoln to cause the Civil War over slavery to get going in America, they are forcing thousands of Chinese into slavery and sending them to America!

Equality – see why the slavemasters hate that idea with a passion? If it took hold everywhere then they wouldn’t be able to ENSLAVE people to their bidding.

See what Korean Choe was looking at here?

Ch’oe called it chigi, the equality of all people, by the way.

His most prominent teaching centers on the belief that divinity (spirit) resides within each individual, that each person is identified with the spiritual world, and as a result  – all human beings are considered equal in that respect and this is not lost simply because of their social standing, lineage, gender, age or education, and that Man could not be saved (get his shit together, basically) by anything other than his own actions.

Not only did this give Korean people back their dignity, they also demonstrated the corresponding compassion for their fellow humans and respect for all creation.

Definitely Jeffersonian.

The same year that Choe wrote On Propagating Virtue (P’odok Mun), where he taught about the need to become a gentleman and sage through following the Way (the Mandate of Heaven – meaning spirituality in its highest sense) know what happened?

Practically as soon as he was in office in March of 1861, the new American President Lincoln sold out America to the British. He gave them the right to rule our foreign affairs in Japan, Korea and China.

 

Making us a British colony again in one fell swoop.

 

Oh Lincoln, what have you done?

Do you know how he even got into office? By running a campaign pretending to be like President Andrew Jackson, who really was a man of the people.

Let’s back up here for just a moment and I’ll tell you the story behind that.

 

In 1840, The Whigs (British Kings and Vatican priests rule-the-world supporters Party) tried to have their presidential candidate, William Henry Harrison, portrayed as being like Jackson.

They even tried to have the guy look like Jackson.

Whereas in reality the guy was born into a rich old Virginian family!

Why were they using this log cabin idea?

Because Andrew and Rachel Jackson’s first home on The Hermitage property was a two-story structure made of horizontal log construction, later lowered to the one-story building seen in the below picture. This one-story structure is known as the West Cabin.

An actual log cabin.

President Jackson didn’t have a “privileged” life, but he was brilliant. Truly brilliant. He taught himself languages and the ways of the world of that time. He was innately kind, loyal, and brave, and he had an uncanny ability to judge men. His speed and accuracy of taking in the facets of a situation and then coming to the right conclusion, was so above and beyond what passed for ordinary, that even his enemies commented on it, albeit somewhat crankily.

An orator, the year of Jackson’s death, praised his ability to “grasp…conclusions which other men reach by philosophical detail.

All characterizations of Jackson’s unbelievable speed of conclusive and accurate thinking, usually boiled down to describing it as natural, native, instinctive, or intuitive.

The Washington Correspondent of The New York Times in 1834, tried to describe this quality of Jackson:

There is a mysterious light which directs his intellect, which baffles all speculation upon philosophy of mind and the channels through which conclusions are reached without the aide of that mental operation which can alone shed light, upon the pathway of research. He arrives at conclusions with a rapidity which proves that his process is not through the tardy avenues of syllogism, nor over the beaten track of analysis, or the hackneyed walk of logical induction. For, whilst, other minds, vigorous and cultivated, are pursuing these routes, he leaves them in the distance, and reaches his object in much less time, and with not less accuracy. His mind seems to be clogged by no forms, but goes with the lightning’s flash and illuminates its own pathway.

 

You may think these descriptions of Jackson are exaggerated, but I assure you, they most certainly are not. Jackson was so impressive compared to the slavemasters that they still hold a grudge against him to this day.

The people of Jackson’s time knew him not only as a General, and an educated man, but as a true frontiersman  – noted for his courage and the living demonstration of the truth that “humble” origins do not the man make. Shortly after Jackson’s Presidency, log cabins became a symbol of the republic’s ideal, courageous citizen. Jackson was the first American President from the frontier – and that really meant something.

This, is what Rothschild and his masters, tried to take and apply to their choices for who should be in the American government.

You have to picture just how much Jackson completely changed the rules on them, and turned their whole world upside-down. The effect that he had on people was not due to artifice, it was REAL.

Can you just imagine these powdered, and somewhat effete aristocratic types, that in order to even have a prayer at getting into office – are now having to trompse around in the back woods; sitting on tree stumps and drinking hard-cider…

.

Trying to be like Jackson.

.

And win the hearts and minds of the people? There had to be just some hilarious stories from the people’s perspective, of these pseudo-men trying to blend in and look interested in what they actually loathed. I would have liked to have seen that.

But, this whole copy Jackson and the log cabin idea, is the image that many $ and man-hours were invested in finding, grooming, and ultimately putting into office – Abraham Lincoln. And what do most children of today know Lincoln as?

Lincoln – Born in a log cabin.

Right?

Now you know why.

The American civil war offered the Brits, the Vatican, and all their various underlings and associates in banking, an opportunity to fund a controlled conflict. These private national banks loaned money to both the North and the South.

Many of these bankers were ordered by their masters to fund and equip “death squads” who tortured and assassinated Union or Confederate sympathizers. Neighbors were sometimes “slain before the eyes of their wives and children,” some were killed for “fun”. These death squads would pick off neighbors one by one, ambushing and assassinating suspected enemies, and spreading terror. Men were shot down in their fields, on their doorsteps, while on the road. Men taken captive were scalped, beheaded, castrated, and mutilated. Crops, homes and entire towns were burned.

The American civil war was between the North (Union) and the South (Confederates).

The Brits funded the North, the Vatican secretly funded the South. You know, to make sure there was a conflict to be had.

August Belmont, an agent for the Rothschilds (who worked for the Brits and the Vatican) used his acumen with European business and political leaders on behalf of the Union Cause, dissuading the Rothschilds and many other bankers from providing the Confederates with loans, and meeting personally with the British Prime Minister Lord Palmerston and various members of Napoleon III’s French government.

Until 1860 the Democrats (Democratic-Republicans) won all the Presidential elections, except those of 1840 and 1848. The British rule-the-world people retired the Whig Party in 1852 and presented a new political party called the Republican Party.

The new Republican Party was pro-bank and pro-British interests but presented itself to the public on an anti-slavery platform. Now we have the Democratic Party versus the Republican Party.

The Presidential election of 1860 was the exact point that the slavemasters would take control of United States government so that they could go directly to the civil war that they had planned for the last 30 years. Rothschild’s agent, August Belmont, became the Chairman of the Jeffersonian Democratic National Committee in 1860. As a result, the Democratic Party split into two factions and tried to run two candidates, thus ensuring a victory for the pro-bank Republican Party candidate – Abraham Lincoln.

A little later in time, the bankers had their man be the candidate in both political parties, so whether you voted Democrat or Republican you were voting to put the banker’s man into office. That essentially derailed what this country was initially about.

So, the slavemaster’s candidate, Abraham Lincoln, was elected President in 1860, and within a year of him taking office the civil war began.

One year later?

Ah yes.

War.

Slavemaster perspective – Look at all that lovely death.

And for those who lived?

DRUGS.

LaudanumBest Turkey opium, 1 oz.; slice, and pour upon it boiling water, 1 gill (1/4 pint), and work it in a bowl or mortar until it is dissolved; then pour it into the bottle, and with alcohol of 76 per cent. proof, 1/2 pt., rinse the dish, adding the alcohol to the preparation, shaking well, and in 24 hours it will be ready for use. Dose — Form 10 to 30 drops for adults, according to the strength of the patient, or severity of the pain.

Thirty drops of this laudanum will be equal to one grain of opium. And this is a much better way to prepare it than putting the opium into the alcohol, or any other spirits alone, for in that case much of the opium does not dissolve. See the remarks occurring after “Godfrey’s Cordial.”

The invention of the hypodermic syringe and the use of injectable morphine as a pain reliever during the American Civil War only fanned the flames of this growing addiction epidemic that had been started by the importation of Chinese slaves, by the British, into the U.S.

Civil War soldiers that were ‘helped’ by being given laudanum – without being informed of it’s terrible addictive nature – developed what was called “Soldier Sickness”.

But of course!

It’s soldier sickness.

More like SLAVEMASTER DISEASE.

Check out this for the lack of a shoe the war was lost progression here.

To offset the addiction to opium, morphine – a milder form of opium – was invented. To offset the addiction of morphine, heroin – a weaker form of heroin – was invented. To offset heroin addiction, methadone – a synthetic opiate – was used and is used today.

Kept that need for Jardine & Matheson’s opium going strong for over 50 years, that did.

One of the little known results of the American Civil War was the intentional collapse of American trade with China (because our ‘foreign affairs’ had been handed over to the British). Therefore, the market for anything coming from China was totally controlled by the British and their ‘approved of’ traders – of which there were very few. Essentially creating a total monopoly for just such British ‘helpfulness’ for the Civil War soldiers.

One of those chosen few was Warren Delano Jr.

Yep, that’s right. President Franklin Delano Roosevelt’s grandfather and the source of the Roosevelt family fortune. Having lost his previous opium fortune in one of the slavemaster engineered financial panics in America – the ‘Great Panic’ of 1857 – this is when he became one of the first people to take advantage of the legalizing of opium in China.

Warren Delano Jr. rebuilt his fortune by supplying the US military with opium to treat Union soldiers in the Civil War. The Delanos don’t like to talk about the opium connection much. As FDR biographer Geoffrey C. Ward noted, “In a family fond of retelling and embellishing even the mildest sort of ancestral adventures, no stories seem to have been handed down concerning Warren Delano’s genuinely adventurous career in the opium business.

That’s so…well, you know.

Take a look at these two pictures of Warren Delano Jr. later in life.

Enough to make you ill, knowing what this man DID to so many thousands of people. To see him surrounded by children who don’t know that their charmed lives are built upon so much suffering and death of others? Is truly horrifying.

That’s a young Franklin Delano Roosevelt in the second picture, with his hand on his grandfather. He would go on to help build the next massive drug-the-world network under cover of MORE death and suffering – World War II.

Warren, after amassing a fortune founded on opium, later went on to be the first vice chairman of the U.S. Federal Reserve, under my relative on my mother’s side, James Berwick Forgan who was the first Chairman. My great-great-uncle married Forgan’s brother’s daughter Marion.

– – –

Now let’s do a little rundown of just what else President Lincoln, the total puppet, helped the slavemasters accomplish when he was in office.

The American civil war began in 1861, resulting in getting the U.S. government back into heavy debt to the bankers who were fronting for the Brits and the Vatican.  The banks in New York had 92 million of 162 million total assets in the US. In August 1861 the government asked a group of banks for a $150 million loan to equip the Union Army, which was quickly given.

Please understand that part of ‘equipping’ that army was giving them Opium!!!

Another important thing that happened was The Internal Revenue Act of 1862 – which was the first income tax.

The slavemasters now had their primary game working in the United States once again. The US government was heavily in debt and income tax on the citizens was used as the means to pay back the loans and interest.

When the Civil War started, Republicans took control of Congress and passed a stream of long-stalled legislation that President Jackson had specifically warned against: a National Banking Act, a tariff act, a Homestead Act, a Pacific Railroad Act, and more. Opportunities were then ripe for those capable of mobilizing capital and organizing large enterprises – that means bankers, that means slavemasters ordering said bankers to invest THEIR money.

President Jackson shot down the paper money idea, what does Lincoln do?

Greenbacks were first issued and by the end of the war such notes were outstanding to the amount of 450 million dollars. In 1862 the Seligman international banking firm sold $200 million worth of US government bonds through their branch in Frankfurt, Germany. Seligman joined the house of Rothschild in this undertaking.

Need I say more?

Lincoln was no hero.

He was a goddamn traitor.

And as we discussed, what else happened behind-the-scenes? Lincoln handed over our foreign affairs for the Asian areas to the Brits (who had a somewhat tacit deal with the Vatican to play along as well). And now the ‘fun’ began.

1862 – Lincoln – Lincoln signed the Pacific Railway Acts of 1862 and 1864, which granted federal support to the construction of the first transcontinental railroad. – WHICH ALLOWED IMPORTATION OF BRITISH CHINESE SLAVES.

Get that?

Our government (and really it was the American people by taxation) were being made to PAY FOR Chinese slaves. To the British!

While fighting a war to free slaves – Americans were forced into supporting the enslaving of hundreds of thousands of people.

How poifect!

Now you know why there were so many Chinese building the railroads.

Particularly in 1865, The Central Pacific Company brought over thousands of men from China to carve the passage through the Sierra Nevada, a solid granite mountain range. Many died in accidents, avalanches and explosions. What else did they bring with them? Opium addiction. So now, the Brits were looking to infect America with opium by ‘popularizing’ it. By 1900, opium dens were found all over the country, and over 117,000 Chinese slaves and opium addicts had been brought to just the Western United States alone, feeding an imported opium trade estimated at 285,000 pounds per year into the US.

What quickly became one of their main targets to rope into their Opium Dens?

White women.

opium_den_chinatownWhite Women in Opium Den, Chinatown, S. F.
From Album of views of California and the West, Canada, and China
Date  –   between circa 1885 and circa 1895

Just frickin’ wonderful.

Meanwhile, over in Japan, now we get the ‘Emperor’ suddenly acting like he’s got some power (which he doesn’t) and starts setting up the conditions for a war to happen.

March 11, 1863: Emperor Komei, breaking with centuries of imperial tradition, begins to take an active role in matters of state by issuing his “Order to expel barbarians” (joi jikko no chokumei). A deadline for the expulsion is for May 11. (Craig)

How obvious was that move. Wow.

Please understand that within a year here, 1864, the British would control over 90 percent of all trade between Japan and the West, and yes. That included America and its guns the British were accidentally on purpose convincing the Japanese that they ‘needed’.

They used their humiliation and their fear like a whip at their backs, in order to lure them into arming themselves. To do what? Mostly to crush Korea, actually, but I’m getting ahead of myself.

They were counseled (from helpful little skekses agents from within) that they needed to ‘redress the military imbalance‘.

Arm yourselves!

What this was really about, was taking away military power from the hands of a hereditary class of samurai, and it might be expected that this class would have provided the primary impetus for a military renascence. In the main, this did not prove true.

Sadly, a number of the samurai actually fell for the cheesy British-and-Vatican driven propaganda of sonno joi, which means revere the emperor, expel the barbarian.

It was the expel the barbarian! part that rallied the interest, because that was actually a good idea. But, paradoxically, it ultimately handed Japan the rest of the way into covert British control.

When dealing with skekses like the slavemasters, that’s always what happens. They are lying betrayers. PERIOD.

Sort of like the later Chairman Mao and his ‘Hundred Flowers’ campaign. Get all the people who truly have the potential to derail what you’re trying to do to them, get them to come out against you, and then annihilate them.

They hornswoggled the Eldest local lord in Choshu into believing this Japanese ‘Hundred Flower’ type campaign and he began reorganizing his army under the leadership of Takasugi Shinsaku. With the European example as a reference point, he began recruiting a force without regard to social background and equipping them with the latest Western Minie ball-firing rifles.

And where did these guns come from and who arranged the ‘trade’?

Oh yes. America. Arranged by Britain. Their underlings had the war machine going full bore in America to kill Americans during the Civil War right then, don’t forget, so they had lots and lots of guns being manufactured for ALL that lovely money so they can kill MORE people in MORE places….

Kill! Kill!

Yea. It’s fricking nuts. Truly the enemy of the human race, they are.

…The individuals of the nation [Britain] I have ever honored and esteemed, the basis of their character being essentially worthy: but I consider their government as the most flagitious* which has existed since the days of Philip of Macedon, whom they make their model.

*Flagitious – (of a person or their actions) criminal; villainous.

It is not only founded in corruption itself, but insinuates the same poison into the bowels of every other, corrupts it’s councils, nourishes factions, stirs up revolutions, and places it’s own happiness in fomenting commotions and civil wars among others, thus rendering itself truly the hostis humani generis*

*translation – “the enemy of the human race”
– Thomas Jefferson to John Adams Polar Forest November 25 – 1816 Jefferson Cyclopedia The complete letter is available here and here.

– – –

 

Still wed to traditional military practice, the Tokugawa ruling samurai sent to put down – they knew this ‘expel the barbarians’ idea was a bad, bad, idea –  but the fact that they relied on the bow, the sword, and the tactics of old Japan up against this well-armed, peasant-based force? Ended as you might expect. In defeat.

So now the ‘war’ against ‘the barbarians’ was now ON.

The truly ironic thing here is that the British and Vatican agents provided the propaganda ideas. All they had to do is show what they’re really like in it and that did it.

Sick isn’t it. How they use the truth to lie. But, it’s their speciality. Something you would do well to remember.

And so, on May 11, 1863 the “War to expel the barbarians” begins as the deadline for the expulsion of all Westerners is reached. Rebel ronin (master-less samurai hired by the Brits) fire on foreign shipping in the Shimonoseki Strait off Choshu Province and assassinate Shogunate officials and Westerners, including the English trader Charles Lennox Richardson. (Craig)

See how that gave the Brits what they could now use to drum up support for exerting ‘firmer’ control over Japan?

Egads! It’s an atrocity!

That we planned, but never mind that little detail.

Meanwhile, over in China, pretty much the same nasty game was going on.

Hung Hsiu ordered the destruction of non-Christian temples and promoted women’s rights while clamping down on such traditional vices as adultery, drug abuse, drinking, smoking, and gambling. However, as time passed, the movement was weakened by corruption, political infighting, and moral decadence among the leaders, who maintained enormous harems. The disaffected left in hordes. With the tide of the war clearly turning against him and his support crumbling, Hung swallowed poison in June, 1864, six weeks before the fall of Nanking to Manchu forces

Oh look, it’s another ‘failed’ rebellion. 1864 was quite the year for arranging those.

This one was particularly brutal though. Called the Dungan Revolt (or sometimes the Tongzhi Restoration) the death toll in was some 20 million people, most of them due to famines caused by war – as in cutting off their food supplies.

Know what else happened in 1864? The Koreans were influenced to execute Choe, accusing him, of all things, of being Catholic! Choe had provided Korea with a spiritual teaching but government officials feared – with a little “helpful’ whispering-in-the-ear from the slavemasters – that his religious movement presented the threat of a popular uprising against their unbridled corruption.

And so…’the throne’ approved his execution, which took place by public beheading in 1864. He had elected a replacement before he died, Cho’e Sihyeong, and he continued and took the entire movement underground for the next 30 years.

After destroying independence movements in both Korea and China that year – interesting definition of ‘foreign relations’ they have, yes? – the Brits weren’t done yet over in Japan. They weren’t satisfied with the results because not all the samurai were ‘with the program’ yet. Takamori Saigo (Satsuma Clan) gets brought out of exile to train (and corral/occupy) Satsuma warriors who might get revolutionary ideas in their heads if they weren’t properly ‘channeled’.

Whereas on August and September 5-6, Nine British, five Dutch and three French warships (accompanied by the US chartered steamer Takiang in a token show of support) get underway and then battle for two days to force passage of Shimonoseki Strait. (Satow)

September 8, 1864: This fleet finally forces the rebel Choshu forces to surrender, but that doesn’t last long. Just a few monthls later on January 13, 1865, the Choshu civil war begins. This is when Takasugi Shinsaku’s newly trained and armed militia (Kiheitai) will prove its superiority over old-fashioned samurai forces by March that same year.

 

The Last Shogun

August 29, 1866: Tokugawa Yoshinobu is appointed the 15th and last Shogun.

And now Britain brings its falsely elevated (and well controlled) Emperor Meiji – given name Mutsuhito – to power in Japan at the age of fourteen.

By 1867 Takamori Saigo has helped the emperor overthrow the power of the Tokugawa military house thus beginning the “Meiji Restoration”.

Shoguns are done.

Shogun forced to relinquish power.

To this child.

(center)

Japan – The Great Pawn

1.2 Bully Bully – Watch it now. Watch it.
Japan starts bullying China and Korea
Part 1  –  1867-1880

.

Who was this ever so NOT helpful British agent helping orchestrate this ridiculous farce of a 14-year-old Emperor?

His real name, minus the Title bs, was Algernon Bertram Freeman-Mitford. His title was 1st Baron Redesdale (1837-1916).

He was British Foreign Service (which means under the Secretary of State: Foreign Affairs = British Intelligence) for most of his life. He began in 1858, when he was appointed Third Secretary of the British Embassy in St Petersburg, followed by working in the Diplomatic Corps in Peking, ending with service in Japan as second secretary to the British Legation at the time of the “Meiji Restoration.” (Think Last Samurai movie here).

He met Ernest Satow there and wrote Tales of Old Japan (1871) – which is a perfect example of the British telling others what their history was. Something they always do when attempting to take control of a country or region. That book was credited with making such classical Japanese tales as “The Forty-seven Ronin” first known to a wide Western public. He resigned from the diplomatic service in 1873.

Algernon was a major slut of a man. He cared nothing of honor, nor loyalty and commitment to anyone but his Slavemaster mentors – least of all his children or even his wife.

While in Japan he fathered two children with a geisha, later he had an affair with his wife’s sister, who bore a child named Clementine Hozier who married….wait for it…Winston Churchill (the closet homosexual) in 1908.

By the way, something that I just sort of “smelled”, aka just picked up on without any physical evidence, was that somehow Algernon’s family was also connected with WWII and Hitler as well.

Knowing this, I then knew how to find the evidence, and find it I did.

Now, his wife was Lady Clementine Gertrude Helen Ogilvy, the daughter of David Ogilvy, 10th Earl of Airlie. He married her in 1874, within a year after returning from Foreign Service in Japan. So, if that wasn’t bad enough, that now future Prime Minister Churchill was mixed up with such nasty people as the Redesdale character, he had another distant Ogilvy relation up to some even nastier business. The interesting thing that I found (that I don’t think other genealogists have noticed yet) is that the later David Ogilvy, who was one of the initial staff sent over with William Stephenson to co-opt America into WWII, he was actually related to to Clementine and that branch of the Ogilvies. Apparently he never knew it though!

Anyway…

It was Algernon who ‘arranged’ for the child Emperor to give the government into the hands of Toshimichi Okubo, Shigenobu Okama, Tomomi Iwakura, and Koin Kido…the “westernizers” who worked feverishly to modernize Japan. Hugely profiting as did the British Crown.

These are the men whose descendants would later be the ‘shogun’ ruling through corporations, vice, and corruption – again with the Slavemaster go ahead – during and after WWII.

What did they do, what did they form this new government based upon?

You’re gonna love this –

They invented (with a little help from Algernon and the Brits at home, I’m sure) something called Tenno at the center of it.It was a new legal system supposedly based on ‘old’ Shinto beliefs – which again, I’m sure someone helpfully created some nice new backdated ‘history’ about. These resurrected ‘beliefs’ were now elevated, as was Tennoisim, to the status of a national religion. Fully accomplished by 1871.

And what was the core belief?

Perfect unity between church and state.

Kings and Priests rule the world! Again.

I know, you’re totally shocked by that, right?

By the way, there was a real guy that some people think was the inspiration for the soldier training the Japanese peasants who then turned and fought on the side of the samurai – as in the Tom Cruise movie The Last Samurai.

Jules Brunet was French. He was sent to train soldiers in the use of modern artillery much earlier than the Satsuma rebellion, and before the official Meiji Restoration. He was called back to France but chose instead to remain and fight in the Boshin War, a civil war ending with a Meiji victory and restoration of Imperial rule. Brunet fought on the losing Shogunate side and participated in that last glorious and epic battle which he survived. The parallels between Tom Cruise’s character Algren and Brunet show that Brunet was a definite influence.

Samurai of the Boshin War period.

Funny, the guy standing on the right looks a lot like the guard following Tom Cruise’s Algren character around – that he nicknamed ‘Bob’.

Saigo Takamori was a prominent leader of the imperial faction, the Tokugawa loyalists were shown clemency, and many former shogunate leaders were later given positions of responsibility under the new government – this is where our other faction of samurais are ushered into their new ‘calling’ as well.

With what Choe had been doing over in Korea, what might you imagine was the FIRST target for Japan’s new ‘imperial’ ambitions – which are run by the British, remember – might be?

Yep. Korea.

But, first we need to catch up on some other forces at work here. The ‘covert humanists’ – which really means proponents of the restoration/expansion/updating of the Kings and Priests rule the world.

These were forces where the Brits and the Vatican were totally aligned.

While Brit Anna Kingsford converts to Roman Catholicism in 1870, and would later launch the fabulously false Valentine Weigelus tainted two-spirts in the same body doctrine, a woman named Helena Blavatsky’s uncle was over in Egypt carrying out a role much like Jules Brunet was.

General Rostislav Andreyevich de Fadeyev

General Fadeyev was invited to the capital of Egypt to train the Egyptian Army in 1870. Under the Khedive of Egypt, Ismail, the capital was a “happy hunting ground for concession seekers, cardsharps, dubious ballet dancers, peculiar inventors and downright shady characters of all kinds.”

One could meet almost anybody at Shepheard’s. Not the least of the curiosities in the bar of this famous hotel in the seventies of the last century were tall Americans in tarbooshes, wearing the uniforms of the Khedival army….

Their presence in Egypt was due to a private enterprise. Captain Mott, sometime battery commander in the Army of the Potomac during the Civil war, and son of a well-known New York surgeon, conceived the idea of supplying Khedive Ismail with a number of highly skilled military who would be “in no way compromised by any of the political complications of Europe”. The scheme was suggested to him by Blaque Bey, the Turkish minister to Washington and Mott’s brother-in-law. Ismail was enthusiastic about it. Mott was promoted by him to the rank of Ferik Pasha – major-general – and made his ADC. He was given a free hand to engage volunteers.

The Government of the United States gave a tacit blessing to the scheme; it was only too glad to get rid in this way of turbulent spirits, of ex-Confederate leaders and of vaguely disturbing officers on half-pay…. (American Officers of Khedive Ismail by Czeslaw Jesman)

See what I mean? This all sounds a lot like what went on over in Japan.

Blaque Bey was a covert anglophile, by the way.

Edward Blaque-Bey

When he married Josephine Kalman in 1911, their wedding was attended by Lord Beresford’s daughter.

It might interest you to know that this was actually yet another melding of British and Vatican slavemasters because of the “Blacque” family history.

Originally called Black, they were Scots and good Catholics who emigrated after the fall of the Stuarts and settled in France, where they Gallicized their name. There are still Blacques in France, but one branch of the family emigrated to Turkey, where its scions made a splendid career without changing either their name or their religion. One of them was Edward Blacque-Bey, who became the last Turkish imperial ambassador in Washington.

So, now.

Around this same time, Helena Blavatsky’s cousin Sergei Witte becomes involved with the Odessa branch of the Slavic Philanthropist Society, (same as the Slavic Benevolent Society) and writes under pen names. Blavatsky is in Egypt with her uncle until 1875. That’s going to be very important to what ends up being doing with these Ronin – masterless samurai – over in Japan, so keep that in the back of your mind for the moment.

Meanwhile, guess what shows up in Korea?

The idea of ‘modernizing’ it in the same way as Japan, complete with a British-backed ‘advisor’ to help things along, culminated with King Kojong assuming the throne in 1873.  (Project Eagle p. 8)

Alakazoo Kazam what happens next?

Takamori Saigo advocates to the Emperor to make war on Korea and oppose the Westernization of Japan. Sounds like this guy is having a few crises of conscience going on here. His advice, naturally, was rejected (courtesy of the British advisors whispering in the ears of the ‘government’ samurais). Saigo returns to his hometown of Kagoshima, although he was never officially resigned from his role in the palace guard. Together with some other samurai who may have begun realizing they’d been had, Saigo gets back in the military game. He begins four years of training a military force.

His advice wasn’t rejected because it wasn’t part of the plan, it’s because HE was wanting to be part of the plan and the British didn’t want him to. Obviously, because just a couple years later gunboat diplomacy by Japan, resulted in Korea agreeing in 1876 to an unequal treaty opening the country to trade with Japan and giving extraterritorial rights to its subjects.

The 1876 treaty exposed Korea’s weakness as decisively as Commodore Perry’s mission had done for Japan in 1854. (Project Eagle p. 5)

Sound familiar?

You can so totally tell the British and Vatican hand in all this, but here’s what really shows that in living color.

When Japan imposed the Treaty of Ganghwa on Korea, February 27, 1876, one of the items was forcing Korea to proclaim its independence from China in its foreign relations.

Does that sound right to you that Japan wanted that? No. That has got BRITAIN written all over it.

You see, during this Meiji era (from 1868 to 1912) China was being deliberately destabilized by Britain and the Vatican using a series of revolutions and civil wars. Prey to warlords, unable to establish for long a unified, centralized rule of any kind under Ching dynasty? The rulers of China would be finally overthrown in 1912.

The reason Britain (behind the scenes) cajoled Japan into forcing Korea to agree to that odd requirement that Japan handle their foreign relations, is because THEY didn’t want China having any allies whatsoever!

At this point, even Saigo is having to wake up and smell the coffee. Japan’s emperor and its government are little more than puppets, or maybe putty would be a better analogy. Putty in the slavemaster’s hands. That is not what he signed up for. Saigo came out in condemnation of Meiji’s provocation against Korea.

 

In 1877, with the encouragement of the students of his private school in Kyushu, Saigo organized the Satsuma Rebellion against the government he had helped to restore – it should be obvious to you now why.

From boyhood, Saigo was distinguished by his unusual size and physique; as an adult he was almost six feet tall and weighed some 200 pounds. A giant among his contemporaries, with large, piercing eyes and bushy eyebrows, he appeared frightening at first glance, but was friendly and unassuming in manner.

Saigo had established a private academy in Kagoshima, emphasizing physical training and military science, for the faithful samurai who had also resigned their posts in order to follow him from Tokyo. The school attracted samurai from all over the country, and by 1877, the students numbered about 20,000.

Saigo Takamori (seated, in Western uniform)
Surrounded by his officers, in samurai attire.
News article in Le Monde Illustré, 1877

The government in Tokyo – which really meant the British/Vatican – became concerned that Kagoshima might become the center of a samurai rebellion and ‘took some steps’ to deliberately aggravate the tension. The purpose was to escalate matters before Saigo could a: gain any more followers and b: gain arms and aid from China, Korea, or even Americans sympathetic to what was happening in Japan.

So, on January 29, 1877, while Saigo was away on a hunting trip, a group of his supporters attacked the Kagoshima arsenal. Saigo hastily returned and very reluctantly agreed to become their leader.

See how that works? That’s exactly the result that was intended by the British. He is now forced into a battle he could have been much better prepared for.

On February 15, Saigo’s army began a march to Tokyo to present their grievances to the government, which had just eliminated their rice stipends. Government forces blocked them at Kumamoto. The Satsuma Rebellion was able to seriously challenge the Imperial army in battle for several months, but by May they were on the defensive and by September their situation was hopeless. Badly injured in the hip during the final battle, the Battle of Shiroyama, Saigo asked for his head to be cut off by a comrade to preserve his honor. According to legend, Saigo committed seppuku, a traditional form of suicide. Only about two hundred of the his original army of 40,000 remained to surrender. Losses on both sides were estimated at 12,000 dead and 20,000 wounded. Saigo’s severed head was hidden by a retainer and never found, so that his death in battle could not be proved.

Many legends sprung up concerning Saigo, many of which denied his death. Many people in Japan expected him to return from British Raj India or Qing Dynasty China or to sail back with Tsesarevich Alexander III of Russia to overthrow injustice. It was even recorded that his image appeared in a comet near the close of the nineteenth century, an ill omen to his enemies. Unable to overcome the affection that the people had for this hero of tradition, the Meiji Era government recognized his bravery and pardoned him posthumously on February 22, 1889.

And thus was the end of the Last Samurai.

– – –

Just for a little context here, it was right about now in time (1877) that Cecil Rhodes is at Oxford and decides to form his very own secret society to unite the Anglo-Saxon race and bring whole world under British rule. He wrote a little manifesto which he called “confession of faith”. This is extensively documented in my reading library article about that, but here’s a quote from it:

Why should we not form a secret society with but one object, the furtherance of the British Empire and the bringing of the whole world under British rule, for the recovery of the United States, for making the Anglo Saxon race but one Empire? What a dream, but yet it is probable, it is possible.

It was also right about this time that the Brits and the Vatican decided to activate their controlled opposition movement – communism – over in America due to the ‘unrest’ of the population after the TOTAL DECIMATION of the country by them during the Civil War. In 1876, the Workingmen’s Party of America formed in Newark, New Jersey advocating the works of Karl Marx – the puppet-man that they had brought to prominence during the time of President Jackson. Within only a year, a name change had taken place (the better to cloak what it really was) and it became known as the Socialist Labor Party or the SLP.

That’s actually quite important, because…

Socialism in America was essentially unheard of prior to this time.

Socialism hardly existed at that time in English-speaking countries…

The History of the Fabian Society by Edward R. Pease

And it was a British sponsored agent who really started pushing that in America just a few years later. Henry George.

And as usual for the time period, his first entrance onto the scene would be in the form of a book. That is part of what is called the “Cecil bloc” method, referring to British intelligence family the Cecils. You can read more about that in my library article Evolution Not Revolution.

The first appearance of which was in early 1879, when his initial manuscript was declined on 22 March by D. Appleton & Co. in New York.

We have read your MS. on political economy. It has the merit of being written with great clearness and force, but is very aggressive. There is very little to encourage the publication of any such work at this time and we feel we must decline it.

Enter Brit intelligence asset George Holyoake
with his SPR – Society for Psychical Research –  publishing connections.

You can see the book for yourself here.

Another interesting portrayal in the book, also sources from other British propagandists originally. You could call this an Americanized version of Socialism, and Henry George presents the “Spaceship Earth” idea. The important thing to take away from this particular Workingman’s Party opening move in 1876, is that this is when the slavemasters start pontificating about that we all need to evolve. In other words, evolution not revolution. That particular propaganda would show up in the strangest of places. Including in scientology prattle that was presented as ‘scientific’ at the First Conference of Psychotronics Research in 1973. (See this post)

So, besides getting the SLP going, another thing that happened in 1876 was that one of the most prominent members of the another British-backed front group (the psuedo-religious ‘humanism’ front group called Temple Emanu-El in New York City) who had been one of the Civil War profiteers – the Seligmans – became the official financial agents for the Navy and the State Department that same year. Then named J. & W. Seligman, they were also one of the many slavemaster underlings connected with financing and building the railroads by bringing in the Chinese slaves. Their purview was particularly in the Southwest.

By this time, the world conscience was starting to wake up to just what these British and Vatican drug lords had been up to. I find it rather inspiring that the British people are not the same as the British corrupt nobility and crown.

In 1874 a group of Quaker businessmen offered a £200 prize for the best essay on the British opium trade. The winner, Rev. Frederick Storrs-Turner, announced his intent to set up a society to oppose the trade, and at a meeting in November of that year the Anglo-Oriental Society for the Suppression of the Opium Trade was formed. It tried to bring pressure on the British Government to cease its military and diplomatic pressures on China forcing them to accept opium imports.

You can imagine how well that went over.

But still, they brought enough pressure that after the Chefoo Convention of 1876, the British Government ceased to pressure China into allowing opium imports. Of course, that’s a bit of a red herring (to put it mildly) because by that time they had control of Hong Kong anyway, so opium trade continued and even expanded. I’d rank it up there with ‘we’re against slavery!’ pontification said while in places where most wouldn’t know of it, they expanded both the range and races of slaves they were busily transporting around the world.

This 1874, 75, 76 time period is also when the Keswick Taipan branch of opium smugglers came to the forefront. It began from a great-nephew of William Jardine’s older sister, Jean Johnstone. Jardine (a homosexual nicknamed the Iron Rat by the Chinese) had died childless and unmarried.

William Keswick (1834–1912) would be Taipan for the next 22 years from 1874 to 1886.

Remember how when the British put Cixi as ’empress’ of China, they began sponsoring special families? Well, it was William Keswick that was responsible for sponsoring Soong to go to America to be ‘educated’.

Soong went to America some time after 1878, then moved to Boston where his paper “uncle” opened a tea shop. Visitors were cousins named Wen Bing-chung (B.C. Wen) and New Shan-chow (S.C. New) – political operatives against the Manchu Dynasty, and business associates in Shanghai when they returned there. All three married into the same prominent Catholic family and became brothers-in-law with the wedding of Soong to Ni Kwei-Tseng (Katherine Hsu) in 1887.

Wen and New brought Soong into the inner sanctions of triad life – these were the gangs that Keswick (Jardine and Matheson) depended on for moving his opium in and out of China.

Lest you think I forgot about Japan –

Nope. This is when things start getting very interesting for later events involving Rev. Moon and the Unification Church.

The Ronin.

 

Japan – The Great Pawn

1.2 Bully Bully – Watch it now. Watch it.
Japan starts bullying China and Korea
Part 2  –  1880-1893

.

The Black Ocean Society

Originally formed in 1880 as Kayosha – just 3 years after Satsuma clan of samurais were defeated by the government. One source7 says that was formed in 1877 which would make it the same year actually.

In any case, this is basically the beginning of the rise in power of what is later knows as the yakuza – the Japanese Mafia – but here is where history needs a reboot, a rather overdue correction.

Why?

Because of what this group was originally.

Kotaro Hiroaka was a wealthy samurai and mine-owner (Chikuho region) who it is said was a former follower of Takamori Saigo. That’s interesting, eh?

His name seems to be spelled both Hiroaka and Hiraoka, so I’m not sure which is the correct one.

What he formed was called the Kayosha “Turn to the Sun Society” and it advocated the establishment of a national assembly and a people’s rights program.

Many of its more corrupt members like Toyama Mitsuru and Ryohei Uchida’s uncle, however, were more concerned – what with Britain putting a bug in people’s ear all the time – with the conquest of Korea than they were with people’s rights.

A split took place, with the far rightists breaking away to form the Genyosha or Black Ocean Society with Hakoda Rokusuke as its first President until his death in 1888.

So here we go again, what was a great idea and more in keeping with the actual spirit of the West (Jeffersonian democracy) gets split off and ever thereafter everyone and their brother is promoting the idea that Hiraoka was the start of the Genyosha – and all it’s corrupt and heinous activities – when he was NOT.

This is exactly what was done with Yong Do Lee’s movement. A bunch of corrupt crazies formed a church (Jesus Church) in his name even over his protests and even now we have people who have been made to believe Yong Do did it still promoting that false idea! (See Part 1 of this series).

So now we have that same British-controlled Japanese government backing a secret society that “recruits” masterless samurai to do it’s dirty work to “spread the influence of Japan through Asia” aka China, Manchuria, Russia and Korea.

All areas of British and Vatican interest, but it was really Korea that was the focus. Even its Japanese name reveals that fact. The Japanese name, Genyosha, is derived from Genkai nada (the Black Ocean) for the strait that separates Kyushu from Korea.

What’s really interesting here is the timing.

Toyama and some of his buddies formed the Genyosha, not too long after Rear Admiral Robert Shufeldt*, acting as the U.S. envoy to Korea, had sailed into Pusan (Seoul) twice in April and May 1880 aboard the Ticonderoga to try and initiate treaty discussions, but the problem was that he was stopped by the Japanese (of all things) and re-routed to Japan to ‘secure mediation’. Since that was the British – you can imagine how that went. Suffice to say he was unable to obtain the commerical treaty he was looking for.

*Note: Please don’t confuse Robert Shufeldt senior with his son of the same name, who was a bit of a mess as a person.

Shufeldt left Japan for China, where he hoped to negotiate with Chinese Viceroy Li Hongzhang (also transliterated Hung-Chang) to obtain a commercial treaty with Korea. Li was not amenable to arranging an agreement at that time, my guess is because of all the crap the British had been up to in our name since the Lincoln betrayal, Li probably thought this was more British connivance.

Li Hongzhang

Shufeldt ultimately had to leave East Asia without any diplomatic agreements and went to Tianjin, China where he was finally able to successfully initiate secret negotiations with Korean representatives through the Chinese viceroy for the next two years. Among other problems, he had to get corrected with them what is referred to as the General Sherman incident where the British had sailed a ship flying the American flag into Pyongyang in 1866 and caused a lot of trouble. That’s an example of the lengths the Brits were going to in order to stop any real alliance with Korea. They literally invented an atrocity and pinned it on us!

Which is why you see that show up later in propaganda experts training manuals like Laswell.

“A handy rule for arousing hate is, if at first they do not enrage, use an atrocity. It has been employed with unvarying success in every conflict known to man.

– Lasswell, 1927 Propaganda Technique in World War, You can view the 1938 reprint at Hathitrust.

See how they roll?

Sick.

The Brits and Vatican had actually just got done causing another financial ‘Panic” over in America, to try and prevent the holding to the Silver standard in 1873 (as if the destruction of the Civil War hadn’t been enough – sarcastically speaking) and Shufeldt was actually on quite a wide-ranging mission before he ended up in Tianjin.

Robert W. Shufeldt Sr.

It seems that Shufeldt was actually on a mission to try and re-establish American trade (after the blackening of America’s name the Brits had done for two decades) with a number of areas, such as Africa, the East Indies, Korea, etc.

Ticonderoga

Shufeldt’s trip was conceived in 1878 by Secretary of State William Evarts [under President Hayes] and Secretary of the Navy Richard W. Thompson. The U.S. economy had suffered greatly after the Panic of 1873 and entered into a depression worsened by weak consumer demand. Evarts and Thompson hoped that a successful trade mission would open new markets for U.S. manufactures. The mission as described by Evarts and Thompson was to visit the “unfrequented ports of Africa, Asia, the islands of the Persian Ocean, and the adjacent seas, particularly where there are at present no American Commercial representatives with a view to the encouragement and extension of American Commerce.” For this task, they chose Commodore Robert Wilson Shufeldt (1822–1895), who had enjoyed a long and distinguished naval career. (Milestones website)

Both Evarts and President Rutherford were Whigs-come-Republicans so that makes them a bit questionable in their motives, however, they were both somewhat forced to accede to congressional demands and couldn’t, at least publicly, not make at least some attempt of appearing to be American rather than the British/Vatican puppets they most likely were.

So now picture this.

Here’s an American in the area, Shufeldt, holding out the proverbial REAL opportunity for trade and interaction with America – as opposed to the British idea of ‘trade’ – and all the Jeffersonian ideals that come with an alliance with us, and who had actually BEEN in Japan at exactly this time.

The next thing you know, we have Toyama splitting off from the Kayosha which seemed to have been formed a society to basically achieve those same ideals. That can’t be a coincidence, and neither was the ‘blocking’ motion that Japan had been doing (while blaming it on the Koreans being ‘hostile’)

During the secret negotiations going on for the next two years (1880-1882) between Shufeldt and Korean reps through the Chinese viceroy, the beginning of those negotiation were actually in late 1880, and literally just after that in early 1881?

Voila!

The split-off of Hiraoka’s society happens with Genyosha7 (Black Ocean) formed as an “unofficial” organization with the main goal of…wait for it…taking control of Korea as it’s first task.

And that’s were Hakoda Rokusuke takes over as its new President and Toyama Mitsuru, as a founder, comes into play gathering up and using rather less than noble – ahem – Ronin to act as enforcers for the new Genyosha.

“Lean and hungry samurai were still hiding from government forces in their caves and mountain fasts when the word went out from Genyosha…Bearded and ragged, but still tough and defiant they slipped into Fukuoka and quietly inquired…5

Their motto and aims were “Honor the Imperial Family, respect the Empire and to guard the rights of the people.” None of which they actually did, of course. Their real agenda was much more corrupt – totally self-serving and pecuniary.

Toyama Mitsuru (1855-1944) had been born to a poor samurai family, the Fukuoka Clan. After the last samurai battle he was officially a declassed samurai. He was a formidable martial artist and swordsman, a great patron of the game of go. As a teenager in Fukuoka, he often frequented dens of iniquity where samurai spoke out against the government. By his twenties, Toyama was under constant police attention for involvement in seditious plots, though he mostly evaded imprisonment. Through his underworld contacts, Toyama organized strike-breaking gangs for the coal miners of Fukuoka, which brought him into the cabal that created Genyosha. While never named the official leader of Genyosha, he became known as the “Genro of the Ronin.”

Toyama provided the financing for Genyosha having amassed a fortune speculating in the coal mines of Fukuoka, primarily because of his contacts with powerful overseas firms (I suspect Jardine & Mattheson, the British opium lords) as well as having many contacts with the Zaibatsu (big capitalists) that controlled the Japanese economy. Toyama also financed Genyosha through gambling, prostitution, extortion, opium smuggling, and pornography.

He had his fingers in all sorts of intelligence ‘pies’, anywhere from such as naive Korean revolutionaries, anti-Manchu nationalists in China, Filipino rebels, White Russians, and anti-British groups in India. Toyama offered these groups financial support in exchange for political intelligence, which was then passed on to the Imperial Japanese Army (IJA) and the Foreign Office – which in turn ended up in British and Vatican hands.

A tidy little arrangement.

They used bordellos as intelligence organizations, which turned out to be their most successful operation. Established throughout Japan and in Hankow, Shanghai, Tientsin, and Pusan (Seoul, Korea) and throughout Sinkiang (now the Xinjiang Uygur Autonomous Region, Northwest China) and in Russian-controlled Central Asia, they were called Rakuzendo “Halls of Celestial Delights” and proved to be one of the most successful of the Black Ocean activities.

They imported pharmaceuticals and beauty products from the West and exported exotic salves and perfumes from the East. The branch managers and salesmen of the Rakuzendo were specially selected to carry out intelligence work while peddling medicines, aphrodisiacs, and pornography on trips throughout China and Central Asia.

The Black Ocean brothels were renowned in China as being superior to the native variety because they offered many unusual sexual activities…

One can only imagine.

They targeted the usual British/vatican hate list ‘political’ problems. They targeted the paymasters of other secret societies. The paymasters not only knew a considerable amount of information on the various groups but by targeting them, the Black Ocean was draining the coffers of their enemies to finance their own activities. They targeted Triad treasurers and bosses, uncovering their sexual proclivities and vices and using that information to entice their victims into spending their organization’s finances. When the victim was in great debt or trouble, Black Ocean agents would step in with loans to bring their victim under control.Their bordellos also acted as safe-houses for Japanese agents in the region.

Basically, those that could not be bribed were seduced with prostitutes and narcotics within Black Ocean brothels. Those that could not be seduced were intimidated with blackmail. If necessary, Black Ocean would dispatch thugs, often recruited from organized crime – the yakuza – to beat up their opposition. And if that failed? Assassination.

I doubt it will surprise you that they patterned their organization of the genyosha after the Jesuits.

They were organized according to the feudal oyabun-kobun (boss-follower) relationship, with the leader regarded as a father figure, and with the Tenno at the top of this feudal hierarchy. You remember what Tennoism was invented for – to create a perfect union between church and state aka kings-and-priests rule the world.

Toyama Mitsuru’s specialty was working behind the scenes, literally creating the role of the modern-day kuromaku. A term from the Kabuki theatre, it refers literally to the “black curtain” used to disguise scene changes, and has come to mean a behind-the-scenes ‘godfather’ of Japanese politics. (Junas paper #5 p. 3-5)

It is no accident that he was referred to as the Shadow Shogun

Toyama at the time of forming the Black Ocean Society

Almost as one of the first things that he did, he sent 100 agents into Hankow China to ‘set up operations’ – meaning one of those “Halls of Celestial Delights”.

His agents formed alliances with some of the Triad Sects, such as the ones that Wen Bing-chung (B.C. Wen) and New Shan-chow (S.C. New) as well as Soong were involved in through the same prominent Catholic family they all married into. The same family that traced back to being the first Jesuit supporter in China – the guy that helped the Jesuits fabricate Confucianism. (See Why China article).

In the 40 years of its shadowy, cloak-and-dagger existence, the long hand of the Black Ocean Society could be found in wars and revolutions, the assassination of a queen and the abdication of an emperor, the murder of prime ministers, the overthrow of cabinets, the intimidation of statesmen, the annexation of foreign colonies and the operation of extensive overseas spy rings. It even organized and financed Manchurian bandits, Korean fanatics and Filipino revolutionaries.5

It is important, I think, to take a moment to understand the meaning of the word Triad, because in this case both meaning are in play.

The Triad is both a Chinese secret society dedicated to overthrowing the Qing Dynasty, and a secret Chinese criminal organization. A secret society with the name Triad started operating in the early 19th century in southern China, where it took root and spread. Chinese secret societies have in common the swearing of an oath to join, strict rules, a family relationship among members, the duty of mutual help, a hierarchy of functions, and hereditary membership within families. Secret lore, initiation rituals, and an elaborate origin myth evolved in the Triads, especially when it crossed into becoming (or mixing with) what became transnational organized crime syndicates or ‘crime gangs’ based in China.

For example, the “Red” and “Green” gangs etc. of the late 1800’s controlled by the British and the Vatican that handled all the opium trafficking, human trafficking, all forms of crime-for-profit. Once the British took control of Hong Kong it became the undisputed power capital of all the crime gang/secret societies. These Triads then completely dominated the Chinese underworld.

– – –

The Imo Incident

 

Flight of the Japanese Legation

Considering these negotiations going on (which I’m sure at least one of the Black Ocean people had to have found out about) we would expect to see some upsetting of Korean government and factionalizing occuring almost immediately.

And so we did, within about a year or so, in fact.

It is my contention that a special group of Japanese and Korean operatives recruited into the Genyosha (Black Ocean) were put into operation well before the Donghak Rebellion, at least in some capacity. One reason I say this is because an oddly convenient (for the Japanese and against Korean independence) event happened in 1882.

Dubbed the Imo Incident, a 2017 book called Project Eagle sheds new light on a key point.

An armed rebellion and an attempted coup in Seoul brought intervention by Chinese and Japanese troops at the same time that the United States sent its first diplomatic representatives and then ignored them. …In July 1882 Korean soldiers mutinied over favoritism toward a newly formed elite unit, killing its Japanese military adviser and attacking the Japanese legation in Seoul.(Project Eagle p. 8)

Could this elite unit have something to do with Black Ocean operatives? Because it sure sounds like something they would have deliberately stirred up. It’s right out of their British masters playbook. I say that because this was USED as an excuse to demand7 Japanese troop interference in this ‘incident’ and as a reason to garrison some troops in Korea.

It got them a foothold.

But here’s the thing. It was only two months earlier Shufeldt’s efforts had been successful, and a treaty was signed in Inchon on May 22, 1882 and ratified on May 19, 1883. Called the Treaty of Peace, Amity, Commerce and Navigation it was the first treaty between Korea and a Western power. You probably won’t be surprised to know that another treaty followed right behind it – one with Britain.

So, see? And two months later we get the Imo Incident which tried to oust the Korean Royals who had agreed to the treaty. That’s not too obvious now, is it.  

Someones were not happy with that alliance.

Not happy at all.

There was a particularly cruel back-channel stunt that gets pulled here, because the Koreans were so excited about this, but then the next thing you know?

Nothing. It’s as if Korea had ceased to exist to the U.S.

This is the same time period where Sergei Witte, who was backing the Japanese government and the Black Ocean society, starts to enter the picture by beginning parallel operations in Russia. Rather important ones, as you will see.

Forming Secret Societies starts to be the next ‘big thing’ for the Brits and the Vatican to be ordering their underlings to do at this time.

As a preparation for the next point – please note that Russia was currently the only place the Jesuits had been reinstated. Just two years after the War of 1812 in America, when later president Andrew Jackson had roundly defeated the British at New Orleans, Pope Pius VII wrote a bull called: Sollicitudo omnium ecclesiarum on August 7, 1814. He re-established the Society of Jesus specifically to have it going in Russia.

 

Covert British/Vatican operations in Russia and China

Sergei’s uncle Fadeyev was now the Joint Secretary of State of the Interior, and Sergei’s boss. Sergei was in Kiev in charge of SW railroad in 1881.

He writes a letter to his uncle on March 2, 1881 pointing out that the “only way to vanquish terrorism is counter-terrorism by means of a Secret Society.” Pretty much the same ideas behind the formation of the Black Ocean Society and the same year, no less.

Fadeyev agrees and forms the secret aristocratic society Svyataya Druzhina (The Holy Retinue). Druzhina or Druzhyna  in the history of early East Slavs was a detachment of Russian lords’ and princes’ elite guards, or bands of companions, the druzhina. Aristocratic families joined up to the new society, forming a quasi-military “volunteer guard” of more than 10,000 in the name of and for the sake of protecting the Czar. The main point of interest here is that this Holy Brotherhood also operated an international intelligence apparatus.

This is the forerunner of the Okhrana – Russian intelligence.

Count Witte (Sergei) of course was a member.

The assassination of Alexander II ( March 1, 1881) found me at Kiev. Under the influence of the disastrous event, I wrote to General Fadeyev a letter in which emotion prevailed over reason. In that message I argued that the Government was powerless against the revolutionists because it hurled too huge a missile at too small an enemy. The revolutionists, I wrote, must be combated with their own weapon, namely, by means of a secret organization which would make it its business to answer each terroristic letter with a counter blow of a similar nature. To attempt, I said, to overcome the enemy by using the whole weight of the State machinery would be like trying to crush a grain of dust with a huge steam hammer.

Several days later my uncle informed me that my letter was on the Emperor’s desk and that I would probably be summoned before His Majesty. In effect, shortly afterwards the Court Minister requested me to come to St. Petersburg for a conference with him. In the course of it he inquired of me whether I still held the opinion which I expressed in my letter to General Fadeyev. Upon receiving an affirmative reply, he introduced me to his aide-de-camp, Count Shuvalov. [this guy is Jewish I believe] The count took me to his mansion, and as soon as I entered his study he produced a Bible and asked me to swear allegiance to the secret society which had been formed in accordance with my suggestion, under the name of “The Holy Brotherhood.” Surprised and nonplussed, I went through the ceremony of taking the oath with a feeling of doing a rash and thoughtless act. Thereupon Shuvalov announced to me that I had been appointed chief organizer for the Kiev district, and initiated me into some of the secrets of the organization. Each member was to form a group of five and the groups were not supposed to know of the existence of each other. “The Holy Brotherhood” was a strictly secret body, not unlike the societies which existed in the Middle Ages in Venice. Shuvalov supplied me with a code and explained to me the secret to be used by the members of the society. Thereupon, I immediately returned to Kiev. (The Memoirs of Count Witte)

Shuvalov is who formed the Okhrana, the okhrannoye otdeleniye or “security section”, replacing what was called simple The Third Section previously.

Witte was put in charge of the Holy Brotherhood for the Kiev area.

In his answer Fadeev told his nephew that his letter was on the tsar’s table and that Witte would soon be called to St. Petersburg. Indeed, a few days later Witte received the invitation to come and meet Count I. Voroncov-Dashkov, commander of the bodyguards of the Emperor in Gatchina. Witte went to the capital and met Voroncov, who asked him point-blank whether he still held the same views as those expressed in his letter to Fadeev. Witte agreed. Thereupon, he was introduced to Count Paul Shuvalov, who took from Witte an oath of allegiance on the Gospel, “to the society formed on the basis of my letter and which was known as the Holy Brotherhood.” He was then appointed head of the Holy Brotherhood for the Kiev area.(The Holy Brotherhood: 1881-1883)

The Jesuit influence here shows through in that their oath had to be sworn on “the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost” aka the Trinity.

It didn’t take long before they had quite a bit of money, as these diary entries of a prominent member show –

(August 13, 1881)….In order to protect the emperor, and with his consent, a Brotherhood was created. Many aristocrats have volunteered for it and have given some three million rubles to this society.
(November 5, 1881)…I was told that the tsar authorized for the current year the transfer of one million rubles for their society…. (Yarmolinsky part 15)

Some say this organization was also the forerunner of the Black Hundred and Russian fascism, but nevertheless their methods were eerily similar to that of the Black Ocean Society whom Witte was supportive of.

They spied on those deemed “terrorists”, infiltrated their ranks, sowed discord among them, demoralized them, assassinated their leaders even.

They affected the secrecy of a conspiratorial society and the ritualism of a Masonic lodge. Each member (‘brother’) through a ceremony of initiation, in the course of which he took an oath in the name of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost to dedicate himself wholly to ‘the protection of the Sovereign and the eradication of sedition, which disgraces the Russian name.’ The brethren were recruited from among the higher officialdom, the aristocracy, the world of finance. The exclusive Yacht Club in the capital served as headquarters, and there were branches in Moscow and in several provincial centres.

It was in October 1881 that the Brotherhood broadened its base by having Shuvalov form the Dobrovolnaya Okhrana. The Brotherhood was the elite body, and the new Okhrana “Guard” was the mass organization. Within only a couple months the Brotherhood had 729 brethren and the Guard no less than 14,672 members!

One of its initial areas of intelligence penetration was Hankow China, where, strangely enough?

Toyama Mitsuru, the leader of the Black Ocean Society, had just sent 100 agents into Hankow China to ‘set up operations’ – meaning one of those “Halls of Celestial Delights”.

How ’bout them apples?

Hey, Hey, the gangs all here! The Brits and the Vatican represented in two different secret-societies-come-intelligence-organizations. Strangely enough, they both are about undermining countries that are still trying to hold out against slavemaster rule.

Speaking of which… Korea.

 

Black Ocean Society in Korea

The “Holy Brotherhood” – now the Okhrana – formed alliances with the Black Ocean Society, and the Black Ocean Society formed alliances with Chinese Triad sects.

Some of the Triad leaders, such as K’ang Yu-wei and Liang Ch’i-ch’ao, had been forced into an exile in Japan and traded safety for connections to their groups. They conducted more mundane intelligence and reconnaissance duties, including detailed map making operations in Korea and China.

The Black Ocean Society also ran other groups throughout the region, including the Tenyukyo (Society of the Celestial Salvation of the Oppressed) in Korea. By even just the name, do you see the attempted parallel there with Choe’s movement – which had gone underground?

To me, that’s just blatant as hell.

Black Ocean man Ryohei Uchida picked 12 agents (some say 15) as a special unit to spy and wage a covert subversive campaign to prepare for the eventual Japanese conquest of the Korean peninsula.

How convenient, right? That’s Tenyukyo.

That’s the basic outline, but as I had suspected to be the case after doing the research for Part 1, history as most Americans know it is rather less than accurate about this group. In fact, this is another case where history needs a reboot because it has been downright conveniently EDITED to try and position the Choe spiritual chigi movement as being in league with Tenyukyo.

That is both true and false, which should tell you something as to who is really behind this. With what I have discovered, I believe it is now more than past time to correct the history of these people and their front groups.

Uchida was the descendant of a long line of samurai, one of whom had been exiled to an offshore island for his rebellious nature. His father, Ryogoro Uchida, served in the Kuroda clan as a bushi in the late Edo Period, and it was from his father that the young Uchida developed an ambition to see Japan expand into Korea.5

Uchida became a noted judoka. It was said that he was the fiercest fighter in practical, street fighting judo, and no one could best him as a young man. He wrote one of the earliest Judo books with Kano Jugoro writing the forward.

It was his father who trained Uchida.

Uchida’s father Ryogoro, was quite famous in Kyushu for his skill in the martial arts, attaining great proficiency in the Itoryu School of kendo, the Shinto-Muso ryu School of jojutsu and the Kyushin-ryu school of jujitsu. Ryohei Uchida attained repute as a renowned marksman in kyudo at a very early age. He was also a fine sumo wrestler, while his father became his personal coach in kendo and jojutsu. Uchida also began to study judo.5

It was also his father who approved of him joining Toyama Mitsuru and the Black Ocean.

As a youth, Uchida joined the Genyosha nationalist group and soon became the leading disciple of its founder, Toyama Mitsuru.5

Toyama and Uchida soon became an ‘unbeatable’ team.

Toyama mapped out the policies, while Uchida directed the operations. Singly, each man was impressive and powerful in his own right, but together they made an unbeatable pair. They sent literally hundreds of their followers to Manchuria and-Siberia as secret agents. (Blood Brothers: The Criminal Underworld of Asia, Lintner p. 152)

Now, if you understand everything leading up to this point, you’ll know that who is really sitting behind all this are the Brits (with the Vatican lurking in the shadows as usual). THEY wanted Korea’s first independence movement weakened and broken. Started by Choe, as we know it had gone underground and was literally everywhere by this time.

Lo and Behold?

Black Ocean tasks Uchida (who had just taken over the tactical operations) to go to Korea in 1893 when the Donghak rebellion was brewing and everyone was starting to realize they had a big problem there. I’ll be covering Black Ocean’s role in those events when we get to that time period, but suffice to say that they eventually pretended to be Donghak rebels (to get them blamed) and they brutally murdered Korean Queen Min!

Yea. It is really that bad and the worst part about this is that many people out there are actually still promoting the idea that Donghak rebels did this!

They did not.

 

But before we get there in time, we need to take up what happened almost immediately with this U.S. Treaty with Korea that Shufeldt pulled off that everyone (of the slavemasters) were so steamed about.

The first U.S. diplomatic representative to Korea, Lucius Foote, presented his credentials to King Kojong of Korea on May 20, 1883 – that’s the day after the treaty had been officially ratified. A naval attache, Ens. George Foulk, followed in December 1883.

For Koreans, the new relationship (1883) with the United States was something that raised great hope and excitement. King Kojong and his advisers saw the United States as the one major power with no territorial or political ambitions in Korea and therefore uniquely suited to assist in the modernization of the country and the preservation of its independence. Excitement was so high that the king reportedly “danced for joy” when Foote arrived. The king soon issued a request for the United States to provide high-ranking advisers to be placed in Korea’s army and foreign ministry, which Foote sent to the secretary of state in Washington on October 19, 1883.

Through Foote and his own emissaries, the king reached out to Admiral Shufeldt, who had impressed his Korean counterparts during the negotiation of the treaty, and persuaded him to return to Korea as an adviser. Korea also placed an order for four thousand modem breech-loading rifles from the United States. The presence of these American advisers and weapons would have given the United States considerable influence over the foreign affairs and armed forces of Korea.

But this is when the kabosh comes down and the really sad thing about this is that the Koreans thought (and probably still do) that this was the Americans idea, when it was actually the British/Vatican contingent.

Because that request that was sent? It sat and sat and sat, with the Secretary of State not even bothering to reply for over a year.

The secretary of state, Frederick Theodore Frelinghuysen, finally wrote a response to Foote on November 6, 1,884 but it didn’t even arrive in Seoul until January 1885. It explained that Foote’s dispatch from October 1883 had been mislaid, delaying the secretary’s response, and it thanked Foote for his efforts without approving the request.

With such completed and total indifference, Korea was given the impression that it was America’s idea to ignore this first invitation to intervene and serve as a positive influence on their country.

 

It was the BRITS idea.

 

And they set the pattern for what the “U.S. government” would do – or rather NOT do – in Korea for the next six decades!!

As to the diplomatic mission in Korea, it soon degenerated into what can only be called a farce. In July 1884 Congress downgraded the diplomatic position in Seoul from minister plenipotentiary to minister resident, causing Foote to resign. Without informing the State Department, Foote appointed Ensign Foulk as the charge d’affaires and departed on the day after Christmas in 1884. A twenty-eight-year-old holding the lowest officer rank in the Navy became the official representative of the United States in Seoul, alone with only an interpreter. He had no official funds because Foote had taken them away with him, and the State Department would not authorize sending its funds to a military officer.

Foulk stayed on the job for over a year before the State Department sent a new minister in June 1886. The new minister turned out to be chronically drunk – note the lovely message to Korea there – and the State Department made Foulk return to Korea, where he continued to serve until January 1887. Ill health from overwork and the loss of years from his Navy career caused Foulk to resign his commission and settle down in Japan, where he died six years later at the age of thirty-seven.

U.S. military advisers finally came to Korea in April 1888, with the arrival of a short-lived training mission led by William McEntyre Dye. A veteran o flndian campaigns on the frontier, Dye became a brevet brigadeer general of volunteers in the Union army during the Civil War then resigned his commission and went to Egypt in 1873, where he had served as
a colonel in the Egyptian Army under Helena Blavatsky’s Uncle Fadeyev!

In 1888 Dye and a team of three retired officers attempted to create and train a modern Korean army, but the mission ended and disbanded the following year.  (Project Eagle p. 5,6,7)

You can clearly see that there is literally a deliberate attempt here to give blatantly turn Korea against the Americans, and it ain’t too hard to figure out who’s behind that helm.

And now the powers-that-be had a nicely well-placed spy and agent provocateur…

Having gained the trust of the Korean royal family, Dye stayed in Korea for another ten years, serving as a military adviser training the royal palace guard until 1899. During the 1890s he would witness the darkest days of the end of Korean independence. (Project Eagle p. 5,6,7)

The same year that the U.S. State Department sent a chronically drunk ‘representative’ to Korea, Pyotr Ivanovich Rachkovsky was made the chief of Russia’s secret service and made Paris, France his base from March of 1886 through November 1902.

The Okhrana was, as we learned earlier, an outcropping of the Holy Brotherhood started by Helena Blavatsky’s cousin and Minister of the Interior – Sergei Witte.

As a semi-covert Catholic, Rachkovsky would begin a long career of working directly with British Intelligence head Sir Melville. They would run a number of false flag and black intelligence operations together utilizing dual Okhrana/Melville agents such as Casimir Pilenas Palmer. (See linked library article for all about that) One of the many ‘products’ of this relationship was the infamous Protocols of Zion. This relationship with dual Russian/British intelligence would play key roles in both World War I and World War II, but especially in the former.

Meanwhile, over in Japan, the third president of the Black Ocean Society (Genyosha) in 1888, was Shindo Kihetai, a Diet member and the political boss of Fukuoka. Shindo saw Genyosha as an elite in which he would “raise and train one hundred truly splendid human beings.

That name is a bit of a misnormer, in the sense that this was an actual paramilitary group name from the time of the Samurai rebellion.8

Younger sons, lordless samurai and the impoverished comprised much of their total strength. This gave them greater mobility than the usual feudal levy, as well as making for more radical views. Moreover, discipline was strict and the quality of leadership high, since promotion went by ability, not by birth, while a preference for Western-style weapons and training made the whole into a formidable force. Its size is uncertain, but there seem to have been about 150 units, each of anything from 100 to 500 men, the most famous being the Kiheitai, organized by Takasugi Shinsaku, the man who was chiefly responsible for the military efficiency of the irregulars and eventually converted them to political use.8

Yamagata Aritomo Field Marshal Prince Yamagata Aritomo, also known as Yamagata Kyōsuke, was a field marshal in the Imperial Japanese Army and twice Prime Minister of Japan. He is considered one of the architects of the military and political foundations of early modern Japan, Yamagata Aritomo can be seen as the father of Japanese militarism. Yamagata was born in a samurai family from Hagi, the capital of the feudal domain of Chōshū. He went to Shokasonjuku, a school run by Yoshida Shōin. He was a commander in the Kiheitai, an organization created on semi-western lines by the Chōshū domain. Yamagata in 1877 led the newly modernized Imperial Army against the Satsuma Rebellion led by his former comrade in revolution, Saigō Takamori of Satsuma.

It was this man who directed the slaughter of the shogun’s that the movie Last Samurai loosely depicted.

Yamagata was one of the group of seven leaders, later called the genrō or principal elders. The genrō were a subset of the revolutionary leaders who shared common objectives and who by about 1880 had forced out or isolated the other original leaders.

These seven men led Japan for many years and all the genrō served at times as cabinet ministers.

These were the men that were forwarding the slavemaster plan for Japan (and were being used by them). They had helped them engineer the propagandic idea of ‘support the emperor’ (which led to the fall of the shoguns), they had helped them defeat ANY efforts to have Japan be a truly independent nation patterned on America – and would continue to do so, calling such people ‘Leftists’ and communists.

Sound familiar?

So, it is no surprise to see one of them showing up as ‘president’ of the Genyosha. In fact, it provides an even clearer picture of that the Genyosha was simply a tool of these main men, who were in turn a tool of the Slavemasters and were given (or rather allowed to have) great riches and power in exchange for their complicity in betraying their own people.

Shindo is a surname, so Shindo Kiheitai appears to be some sort of allegorical naming based on the Kiheitai paramilitary organization that took control of Japan during the Meiji ‘restoration’.

By 1890, the Genyosha began to receive more funds from the Ministry of War than they had previously from inside “sponsors”. The reason for that is many of those sponsors (and now other covert members of the Genyosha) had themselves in positions of importance in Japan – like the Ministry of War. So, in an essence much like was done to America, the funding had simply shifted to being on the backs of the Japanese people through taxes.

Lovely. Crush those ‘Leftists’!!…

It was in 1891, just a few years after Kihetai had become its new president,  that the Genyosha started enjoying a ‘special status’ with Japan’s Home Ministry as well, who used them to rough up political leaders (particularly leftists) and spread fear during times of crisis to encourage the populace to maintain the status quo.

It is also right around this time (1895) that the Genyosha became a significant ‘patron’ of the martial arts – which means they paid for the promotion of them, schools, etc. which they used as intelligence fronts. For their ‘special’ status as strong arm squads, they needed more recruits so they either drew from their own ranks for the street-fighting and beatings, or recruited from the Yakuza, with which they made strong ties.

This same year (1891) the 100 agents that Toyama Mitsuru (Black Ocean) had previously sent to Hankow, established the Tung Wen college6 in Shanghai to train future espionage agents to spy in China. THIS CONTINUES TO OPERATE UNTIL THE END OF WORLD WAR II.

Spies sent to Siam, India, the Philippines, and the South Seas…

While the Rakuzendo (the whore houses) also served as safe houses for the growing spy network of the Genyosha, the creation of Nisshin Boeki Kenkyujo (Sino-Japanese Commercial Research) in Shanghai outwardly taught hundreds of Japanese businessmen skills in language and geography, but in point of fact the Nisshin Boeki Kenkyujo was actually a school for espionage – this is Tung Wen.

The spy graduates were sent out in teams of twenty throughout China and beyond, to Siam, India, the Philippines, and the South Seas, and Korea where they would work for Japanese trading firms while gathering intelligence for the IJA and the Foreign Office.

It was just the next year, 1892 that Sergei Witte was promoted to being Minister of Ways of Communication (Railways), then again promoted (that same year) to Minister of Finance.

Please remember that this man has been and still is ALLIED WITH THE MEIJI government and the Black Ocean Society…and he will play a key role in the upcoming planned wars – especially the war coming up here in 1904 that Jacob Schiff will be tasked to finance.

Now becoming the most influential minister in the government, he then abandons his “slavophile” so-called position and posturing. He begins overtly making deals with who he has really been working for all along – the Slavemasters – to “industrialize” Russia. He develops what gets called “the Witte system”.

  • intensive railway building;
  • protectionism and state subsidies for private entrepreneurs;
  • a great influx of foreign capital to industry, banks, and state loans.

In the 10 year period from 1892-1902 1.544 billion dollars poured in from “foreign investment capital”. Three guesses who that is, and the first two don’t count.

Note the banks that he founded –

  • Russo-Chinese
  • Russo-Korean
  • Loan and Discount Banks

So, there he is mixed up with Korea as well! Those banks were specifically formed in order to help the slavemasters penetrate the markets of China, Mongolia, Korea, and Persia.

That same exact year – 1892 – the Black Ocean Society demands and receives promises of a strong foreign policy from the 1892 Matsuka Cabinet. [still same Emperor til 1912]

Nice timing, eh?

In exchange, they gathered intelligence on opposition parties and waged a terror campaign against rival political groups in the elections but this wasn’t always enough to keep the opposition parties from gaining many seats in parliament.

Meanwhile, over in Korea –

The Donghak followers underground guerilla army numbered in the tens of thousands by this time.

And that leads to a rather important part of history that needs a little…correction, shall we say.

 

 

Japan – The Great Pawn

1.2 Bully Bully – Watch it now. Watch it.
Japan starts bullying China and Korea
Part 3  –  The Donghak Rebellion

.

I already covered in a fair amount of detail the actual background of the Donghak and the events leading to this rebellion in Part 1 but here’s a brief review of the overview and the ‘end’ so to speak, the last big battle of the Donghak Rebellion.

July 23, 1894: Japanese forces in Seoul capture the king of Korea and install a pro-Japanese puppet cabinet.

China and Japan finally went to war over Korea a decade later. The Sino-Japanese War began in July 1894 after China and Japan each dispatched troops to Korea during a peasant revolt, called the Tonghak Rebellion after the religious movement that the rebels followed. Japan’s modem Western-style army drove China’s troops out of Korea and invaded Manchuria, while its small but well-trained navy destroyed the Chinese fleet in the Battle of the Yalu River. Japan had finally eclipsed China as the great power in Northeast Asia and displaced it as the dominant power in Korea.  Imperial Japan set about dominating Korea through a group of reformist officials, some of them leaders of the 1884 Gapsin Coup returned from exile. To preside over the government, Japan installed the Taewongun, who was now useful to them as an opponent of his own son.[…]The Taewongun and the reformist cabinet, supervised by Japanese advisers in every cabinet meeting, reduced King Kojong to a puppet.(Project Eagle p. 9)

The last battle –

The Japanese had cannons and other modern weapons, whereas the Korean peasants carried only with bow and arrows, spears, swords, and some flintlock muskets. The battle started on October 22, 1894 and lasted until November 10, 1894. The poorly armed peasants stormed the well-entrenched enemies repeatedly, but the Japanese repulsed them each time inflicting heavy losses. The remnants fled. The Japanese pursued the army and eventually wiped them all out, capturing Jeon Bongjun, the Donghak commander in March 1895.

Japanese scroll depicting the battle

A model representing the questioning of Jeon Bongjun

In 1898, the Japanese controlled Korean government captured Choe’s successor, Donghak leader Choe Sihyeong, executing him and displaying his head at one of Seoul’s main city gates.

End Review.

– – –

This particular section is going to focus on the role of the Japanese in certain key events related in and around the Donghak Rebellion. Plus, I have found some probably not very well-known references that will really help shed some long-deserved light on this area.

This 1895 edition of The Japan Weekly Mail gives some interesting details, but first a little word study.

Soshi.

One source says that the word soshi means literally “young man” so where you see it used in the following it quite literally is saying that both the Genyosha and the Tenyukyo are a ‘young man association’.

That is really interesting considering the names of organizations these same Genyosha types (and their masters) would later spawn around the time of WWII. Young Man this, that and the other thing, including showing up in several of the Reverend Moon (Unification Church) organizations, and considering he was basically backed by one of the Genyosha/Black Dragon Society members – Yoshio Kodama – that explains a LOT. Especially considering that the word soshi apparently also means Elder so this appears to be a kind of mentoring setup as well!

But, there is a much more specific meaning to this 1800’s time period, found in this same periodical (but two months earlier ie: Sept. 7, 1895) where it had a whole explanation of soshi.

Ronin.

Japan Weekly Mail article on Soshi

[…] it is satisfactory to see that the vicious practice employing Soshi in the sphere of politics is now far less prevalent than it used to be…For example just prior to the Restoration when the country was through one of the severest crises on record and when a fierce struggle in progress between the Imperialists the Shogunate adherents a large number of Soshi known at that time the title of Ronin ranged themselves on either side especially that of the Court played a very conspicuous part. It fact chiefly to the instrumentality of Ronin favoured as they were by the tide fortune may be attributed the initiation and consummation of the Restoration

Several Ministers of State of our day and not a few others now occupying subordinate yet eminent within or without the Government were in practice Soshi who agitated either the Court or for the Shogunate.

[…] During more than two decades subsequently nothing was heard of Soshi […] But it was not until year 1889 when Count Okuma then Minister of State for Foreign Affairs undertook to effect Treaty Revision a genuine Soshi agitation set in.

As we already know, they weren’t “gone” at all, they had gone covert inside the Genyosha.

It was then for the first time that the term Soshi began to carry with it a new and disreputable significance for the expression in its literal meaning of intrepid man had formerly been applied in a good sense. Count Okuma though backed only by one small party the Progressionists pursued with admirable courage the task he had undertaken thus rousing the Opposition to still greater indignation until finally on the 18th of October of that year the tumult culminated in the throwing of a dynamite bomb at the Count as he was entering the gates of the Foreign Office in his carriage KURUSHIMA TSUNEKI who threw the bomb and then cut his own throat was a member of the Genyosha a large Soshi association in Fukuoka led by the notorious demagogue Toyama Man.

They were PAID to agitate politics and all the other things Toyama had them do, and they were no dummies either. Did you know there was more than one of these bona fide soshi associations?

The bona fide Soshi possess an ordinary degree of education and are also more or less skilled in swordmanship especially those enrolled in the three great associations, namely the Genyosha Fukuoka, the Eishinsha of Kaga, and the Hokkaido Giyu Dantai alluded to above. As for the pecuniary reward accruing to them it varies according to circumstances from twenty five sen to 1 yen or even 1 1/2 yen per diem. When the duty to be performed is merely disturbing a party’s meeting the remuneration is at the lowest rate with yhe promise of an extra allowance.

[…] It must be noted however that only Soshi indifferent as to principles and ready to be temporarily hired for any purpose received a regular allowance. […] Soshi are very expensive to maintain and very difficult to rule. Even notorious demagogues like Toyama Man who had at one time as many as six hundred followers […] found their fortunes consumed by these parasites and were obliged after a while to devise means of getting rid of them.

That’s pretty funny in a dark kind of way. The article says that a couple of the smaller soshi association leaders ended up actually shipping off their soshi to Burma just to get rid of them!

No! Not another leech Soshi!

It’s Burma for you, bud.

It is a sort of poetic result though, in a way, don’t you think?

But see, this is where Toyama came up with a somewhat brilliant and more practical method of dealing with these ‘parasites’, his own special way of getting rid of them, if you will. He sent them off to far flung places as spies.

The really amusing part of this article, at least from my perspective, is that after all that? The person writing it tries to convince the reader that the ‘bad’ ones are basically gone, not doing anything, and aren’t a problem.

They’re gone.

No they weren’t, not the Genyosha boys. That portrayal was so not true it’s not even funny, but isn’t it interesting that it was attempted to be passed off as true?

This Japan Weekly Mail collection (linked to in the reference section) has a number of articles/editorials concerning what happened to Queen Min, as well as what they called “The Korea Incident”.

One of them specifically mentioned both Genyosha and Tenyukyo involvement in the assassination of Queen Min. This assassination of Queen Min had ignited outrage among other foreign powers.To try and restore their ‘image’, the Japanese government “recalled” Miura and placed him under a staged trial at the Hiroshima District Court, while the military personnel involved were tried at a military court. All were given the verdict of not guilty on the grounds of insufficient evidence.

Here’s a few excerpts from November of 1895 when the Japanese were beginning their disgusting travesty of justice – their ‘show trial’.

Tsukimari Mitsu – Member of the Genyosha (A Soshi Association) and elder brother of Kurushima Tsueneki, who threw the bomb at Count Okuma.

Two other members of the Genyosha…One member of the Tenyukyo (A Soshi Association)

A writ of arrest was served upon Viscount Miura.

[…] Charged with murder and with assembling a mob for seditious purposes.9

One of the more descriptive entries about the murder of Queen Min references a telegram from something called Nichi Nichi which sounds like some kind of publication. It says –

The following telegram has been received by the Nichi Nichi Seoul 9.55 pm 8th October The Kunrentai soldiers broke into the Palace shot down two of the guards and two court ladies. Nothing is as yet known about the whereabouts of the Queen. But there being no indication of her having left the Palace she must he in hiding somewhere within its precincts. The Japanese troops are guarding the Palace. Things are now quiet. No further news of importance has been received from Seoul concerning the late imeute. The fate of the unfortunate Queen still remains uncertain and apprehensions gather strength that she has probably met with foul play. Indeed one telegram plainly states that according to rumours in Seoul she was dead before noon on the day of the disturbance. As for the Nichi Nichis telegram to the effect that Her Majesty had not left the precincts of the Palace it is difficult to understand how in that case her whereabouts could remain a mystery for even a couple of hours. What tenders her death probable is the fact that in addition to one or two courtiers two ladies were killed during the confusion whereas the collision between the Palace guards and the Kunrentai soldiers is said to have been stopped after the exchange of a few shots. Under these circumstances the inference is almost irresistible that special measures were taken to reach the inmates of the Palace and that Her Majesty has met with a violent death.

The Kunrentai were a group of hand-picked Koreans that had been trained in guns and warfare by the Japanese. Who, in turn, had been trained by various European and American slavemaster operatives.

The Donghak Rebellion in July 1894 fought the Korean royal army and Japanese troops. (Project Eagle p. 13) This article says that Uchida Ryohei personally went to Korea to ‘join in‘ the rebellion as the Tenyukyo.

The Tenyukyo was a special group of Japanese and Korean operatives that had been recruited under the Genyosha (Black Ocean) to stop the independent Korea efforts of Queen Min.

Let’s look at what ‘the right hand man’ – Uchida Ryohei – himself had to say about this time period.

This is from May 1918 by Uchida Ryohei, President of the Kokuryu-kai; “Asian Review and the Kokuryu-kai”; The Asian Reivew 1:1 (1920) p. 3-5)

It is true that previous to the war with China [1894-1895] members of the Kokuyu-kai organized an association “Tenyukyo” and extended aid to the Korean people who had been struggling hard to throw off the shackles of Chinese interference as well as the maladministration of the Korean Government.

Ok, now see that?

They sent them in prior to the events of 1894 and 1895. Besides all the obvious propaganda as to what the Donghak rebellion was about – while leaving out the most important parts about Choe and the attempt to resurrect actual spirituality; Cheo and wanting to have an independence like America – that one detail does at least begin to establish my contention I mentioned earlier.

That this Tenyukyo was formed earlier than the events of 1894.

Futher is it true that during the war they gave invaluable assistance to the Japanese army…

It is hardly necessary to mention that the Japanese, including the Kokuryu-kai members, had no aggressive designs, as has been recognized by the intellectuals of the world.

Note the unsaid PR positioning there that only stupid people would think the Japanese had any aggressive designs on Korea.

I dub thee all stupid…

** FILE ** In this file photo dated Sept. 1945, Pope Pius XII, wearing the ring of St. Peter, raises his right hand in a papal blessing at the Vatican. Pope Benedict XVI on Saturday, Nov. 8, 2008 lauded Pius XII as a "great" historical figure and lamented what he called excessive attention to what the wartime pontiff did or didn't do to save Jews from the Holocaust. (AP Photo, File)

 

What does Tenyukyo mean?

While in Korea Uchida had taken over the tactical operations of the Genyosha and organized a subsidiary group called Tenyuko (God-Gifted Samurai) 12 handpicked adventurers dedicated to the task of ensuring that Japan would not be robbed of the fruits of its victory over China.5

It’s assignment was to infiltrate the Tonghaks (Donghaks) influence it and cause a split, to which they succeeded. It was while they were working on that, other Japanese secret agents walked the Korean countryside compiling detailed maps. (Blood Brothers: The Criminal Underworld of Asia, Lintner p. 152)

This was all in preparation to take over Korea as per exactly what the slavemasters wanted them to do.

But Queen Min was interfering with their plans. A brilliant woman, educated in all manner of subjects including American literature from the time of our revolution, she was determined to have Korea come to stand on its own two feet apart from the slavemaster powers. Just like America had done.

Queen Min (right)

Queen Min had begun supporting the Choe movement after the Imo incident and had been working to disband the Kunrentai – the Koreans recruited under the Black Ocean and being trained to be ‘palace guards’ by Japanese military.

That’s when I believe was the actual formation of the Tenyukyo – right around 1890, because look at this –

“Uchida-san, the queen is also planning to disband all Korean troops now being trained by our officers.”

“Then we must act at once,” Uchida suggested.

“Uchida-san, if a fire started here in Korea, the Japanese troops stationed at this legation would have to take the role of firemen.”5

Uchida understood, knowing that it was up to his Tenyukyo ronins to ‘light the fire’.

And so they did.

The Black Ocean Society had earlier formed alliances with some of the Triad Sects. Some of the Triad hierarchy leaders, such as K’ang Yu-wei and Liang Ch’i-ch’ao had been forced into an exile in Japan and traded safety for connections to their groups. They conducted more mundane intelligence and reconnaissance duties, including detailed map making operations in Korea and China. These men then connected up with Black Ocean subsidiary groups that they had started throughout Korea – the Tenyukyo simply being a more specialized one formed for a very specific purpose. It’s name means Society of the Celestial Salvation of the Oppressed – nice title, eh? Sarcastically speaking, of course.

Ryohei Uchida hand picked the men for this special unit, who were to wage a covert subversive campaign in order to ‘prepare’ for the planned Japanese conquest.

One of the things they did was to pretend to be Donghak Rebels by dressing like them.

Clothing examples –

Donghak Rebels” painting.

Korean Donghak dress examples.

 

The Tenyukyo begin waging a terror campaign that included the bombings previously mentioned, as well as a number of assassinations – all of which would culminate in the murder of Queen Min on October 8, 1895. This is what allowed the Japanese intervention.

How did they do it?

They created a small riot, and in the confusion they snuck into the Royal House. They were dressed as Donghaks and wearing masks, and they slew the Queen and her retinue, brutally hacking their bodies to pieces.5

The Donghaks, the Koreans who were actually supportive of Queen Min, were blamed.


Pavilion where Queen Min was

Painting representing the killing of Min and her ladies.
(I think they have the clothing wrong though)

Although it brought reforms, Japan also was bringing a regime of great brutality, which showed itself just after midnight on October 8, 1895. That night Japanese agents and hired Korean thugs following the orders of the Japanese minister to Korea, Viscount Miura Goro, stormed into the Gyeongbokgung Palace, killed the palace guards at the main gate, and murdered Queen Min and her ladies-in-waiting in the royal residence. After hacking the women to death, the assassins identified Queen Min’s body and desecrated it by setting it on fire. The murder of the queen was so appalling that reports in American and European newspapers led to a wave of international outrage toward Japan, which felt compelled to recall Viscount Miura and place him and fifty-five others on trial. A Japanese court acquitted them all, however, and Japan’s policies aimed at dominating Korea continued uninterrupted. (Project Eagle p.10)

Continued uninterrupted… Why was this allowed despite all the hand-wringing in the press? Because the slavemasters were using Japan to bully down places that might think to become like America, like Korea. Exactly like they were about to begin using America to do in Central and South America (and Cuba).

To this day, there are still people, even historians, who forward the BIG FAT LIE that ‘the Donghaks’ did this to Queen Min, or don’t even know (or don’t want to) about the Black Ocean Society and its secret Tenyukyo unit’s role in all this.

Now you know differently as to who did it and I believe that possibly for the first time?

Justice is now done.

as part of the Reckoning.

You know, they still remember the murder of Queen Min in Korea every year. It’s been said that it still haunts Korean-Japanese relations. I think that is appropriate.

I’d like you to notice that even as recent as 2011, how reporters still don’t know that those were Black Ocean agents.

Robert Neff, Korean Times in 2011 –

In the early hours of Oct. 8, 1895, members of the Japanese legation, accompanied by discontented Koreans, stole into the Korean palace and savagely murdered Queen Min. They then, possibly while she was still alive, doused her with a flammable liquid and set her on fire reducing her corpse to a few bones and a pile of ashes. It was a heinous act that still haunts Korean-Japanese relations and is remembered annually in the media.

That’s how buried this has been.

Until now.

– – –

 

The big mistake these Japanese men made, is that they thought that once they got their hands on the Land of the Morning Calm – Korea – that no combination of foreign powers would be able to break its grip. A view that was actually deliberately fostered behind the scenes by British and Vatican elements.

Imagine their surprise when a nuclear bomb got dropped on their heads 50 years later at Hiroshima and Nagasaki – the real powers that be were announcing just who were the real “boss of bosses” – as Toyama had later came to be called. He was also called The Spymaster, by the way.

The deliberate fostering of factionalizing is, in a word, the hallmark of the slavemasters. Thomas Jefferson stated it quite succinctly and I think it deserves another look, paying particular attention to the part that I have put in orange.

…The individuals of the nation [Britain] I have ever honored and esteemed, the basis of their character being essentially worthy: but I consider their government as the most flagitious* which has existed since the days of Philip of Macedon, whom they make their model.

*Flagitious – (of a person or their actions) criminal; villainous.

It is not only founded in corruption itself, but insinuates the same poison into the bowels of every other, corrupts it’s councils, nourishes factions, stirs up revolutions, and places it’s own happiness in fomenting commotions and civil wars among others, thus rendering itself truly the hostis humani generis*

*translation – “the enemy of the human race
– Thomas Jefferson to John Adams Polar Forest November 25 – 1816 Jefferson Cyclopedia The complete letter is available here and here.

 

Another reason I had you look at that again, is because literally right on top of the one successfully implemented Treaty with a foreign power that should have been the cause for celebration that it was? (The one with America in 1883) Korea was immediately subjected to this particular kind of poison that the slavemasters are now becoming so well known for.

America was made ‘bad’ in the eyes of the Koreans.

While the United States stumbled through its arrival on the stage in Korea, the monarchy of Korea became engulfed in a long state of crisis…

The royal house that had opened diplomatic relations with the Western powers and invited U.S. advisers split into factions that set traditionalists against modernizers, with China and Japan contending for influence by intervening in the power struggle. [with the Brits and the Vatican hidden in the background directing it all, of course.]

The majority of the ruling family and the upper class (the yangban) were opposed to the entry of foreign influences, however, and they supported maintaining Korea’s traditional close relationship with China. They included Kojong’s father, who had preceded Kojong as Taewongun (regent) until forced to step down, and the influential family of Kojong’s wife, Queen Min. Divided against itself, the Korean monarchy was doomed. (Project Eagle p. 8)

See that last bolded part?

Whenever he strays from his main topic – that of the WWII OSS Project Eagle – and tries to give the ‘backstory’, so to speak, even this modern historian who wrote the above about Queen Min gets it wrong. Primarily probably because he is forced to by a system (and ‘approved’ records) that insists on certain things being rather out of view, shall we say.

Queen Min supported the Treaty with America.

Supported it and the Donghaks. She was working on bringing her people together against the slavemasters, contrary to still-running propaganda about her. The Japanese (and their slavemaster backers) couldn’t even keep quiet about insulting her even when she had just been murdered! As this passage from the Japanese Daily Mail shows –

Next the late Queen was a woman of extraordinary intelligence. In spite however of her intellectual capacity she was remarkable for all the weaknesses common to her sex. On one occasion when Count Inouye had an audience Her Majesty talked with him for three hours about the history of the foreign intercourse of her kingdom handling the subject in a masterly manner. She was well read in Chinese literature being intimately acquainted with the works of the principal writers. She used to have Japanese newspapers daily read to her. In discussing political matters she was observed not infrequently to take at disadvantage such men like Pak Yong ho, Kim Ok kyun and Gyo Inchu. Intelligent as she was she was after all a woman and had a due share of women’s weakness. Her intellect was clouded by a strong suspicion of the TaiWankun and his partisans. (The Korean Affair p 430 October 26, 1895. )

Clouded? No. It was too clear. This guy is bitching because she saw what was actually behind all that, and he didn’t like that she did. She also gets accused of “being in bed with the Russians” which is a joke because Sergei Witte, who was backing the Japanese (including the Black Ocean) was Russian but he was 100 percent behind the British and Vatican Slavemaster Grand Master Plan.

Russians, my patootie.

Speaking of wrong-headed and misdirecting but true propaganda – which tells you who is really behind it, by the way, even to this day, the ‘leader’ of North Korea, Kim Jong Un, still forwards the propaganda that also began way back here in time. That America was blocking the independence of Korea.

It was not.

That was the British and Vatican slavemasters. America, real America, such as that of our Founding Fathers, would have embraced Korea’s bid for independence from the hostis humani generus. The American people would still be for it in that way. The problem is?

Even we, the people of America, are no longer in control of our own government.

Jefferson –

insinuates the same poison into the bowels of every other

* * *

 

Kim

One of the most deep cover of the Black Ocean Korean agents, a 19-year-old Tunyukyo recruit (Black Ocean special Korean unit) who had pretended to be a ‘Donghak rebel’ on that infamous night where Queen Min was murdered, was Kim Changahm.

You may know him better as Kim Ku.

Although that part of his history is certainly not well-known, there were actually a number of sources that have touched on that point but may not have had the benefit of understanding just how pervasive the Black Ocean Society was at that time, and that it had been recruiting Koreans for a number of years prior to the murder of Queen Min.

Right now, I’m not going to get into going over the sources for two reasons, because I want to focus on where he showed up next. However, here is a picture of the assassins of Queen Min, and perhaps Kim is even in this picture.

Compare that to this picture of Kim that I just found, because there are at least a couple people in the above that look like they could be him.

It was quite startling (as you might imagine) to come across the idea that Kim was not what even he has presented himself as, that he was actually a traitor to his own country. If it is true that he was involved with Black Ocean, talk about an intricate deception and cover-up in history. Whew! But, there is something about that idea…something about it rings true.

So what I’m going to do here, for now, is that I’m going to do a bit of an experiment here and go with that idea. Let’s see how it pans out with his activities and connections as we go along here.

Names he went by are:

  • Kim Changahm
  • Kim Changsoo
  • Kim Ku or Koo or Gu
  • pen name Baekbeom

History tells us that Kim was a ‘Donghak Leader” called a jeobju, but curiously, the only accounts of that seem to me to be about a somewhat minor battle. Any evidence presented is usually just in someone’s book, who in turn is quoting Kim’s biography.  However, there is one thing that points to that same something going on with this guy that isn’t easily apparent.

The fact that he somehow managed to escape most of the final big battles, escape the fate that most Donghak leaders and soldiers did (horrible tortures, beheadings, etc.) and where was he?

Hiding in the house of a Catholic General named An Taehun (안태훈; 安泰勳 (the father of An Junggeun who assassinated Itō Hirobumi, Japan’s first Resident-General of Korea in 1905). Kim supposedly hid there all the way until 1896 (Yi 2012, p. 308.) which was well after the murder of Queen Min and after the show trial where everyone who had anything to do with the murder was aquitted.

A Catholic! Whom the Donghak was supposed to be AGAINST!!

Does that seem weird to you? It does to me because then…THEN and only then, Kim suddenly emerges back into the pages of history again as supposedly being part of the Righteous Armies, killing a Japanese man that he said was ‘involved in the murder of Queen Min’ and landing in prison where suddenly he is converted to the ‘Western Way’ and then goes on to supposedly be a great Korean “independence” leader?

No. Sorry. That just plain smells. I think Kim Gu lied about what was really going on with him in 1895 and 1896.

Because where does he show up ‘activated’ again?

Just after the Righteous Armies (Uibyeong) – another armed force of Koreans – emerged to fight.

A hallowed Korean tradition dating back a thousand years, the Righteous Armies were militias that rose whenever Korea faced an invasion that the state could not resist on its own.

In 1895 Righteous Armies again rose to defend Korea against Japan.

Their ranks swelled after the murder of Queen Min, which inspired outrage throughout Korea. They attacked Japanese troops, pro-Japanese Koreans, and Japanese living in Korea. One was a nineteen-year-old former Tonghak rebel named Kim Changahm, who killed a Japanese man whom he found in an inn in Chihapo, in southern Korea, claiming that the man was a Japanese agent who had participated in the assassination of Queen Min. Kim Changahm later took on the name Kim Ku, and the story of killing a Japanese assassin of Queen Min would become part of the legend of his life. (Project Eagle p. 13, 14)

Legend is a good word for it. I think he made it up, or at least the reason for the killing if nothing else. Perhaps this Japanese man knew who Kim Gu really was and threatened to reveal him, because remember, Kim just ‘shows up’ in 1896 as supposedly part of this Righteous Army after hiding with a Korean Catholic General for over a year.

I think he told this story of killing a Min assassin his whole life, to try and hide his involvement with that assassination and with actually helping the annihilation of the Donghak (or so they thought) and all apparently at the behest of Catholic agent-provocateur – which would certainly give us our Vatican element in play with all this Genyosha conniving going on.

Speaking of which, for this An Taehun (안태훈; 安泰勳) guy to have been Catholic, there must have been a Catholic presence in Korea at this time to have baptised him in the first place. (the Catholics are all about their rituals)

That is where we find our hidden influence on both An, his son, and Kim Ku.

– – –

The Catholic Connection

Remember when I talked about that the Black Ocean Society made deals with the leaders of the Triads in Shanghai?

Well, those were basically the “Green” and the “Red” gangs, with the Green being the actual top one. They were ALL opium dealers working for Jardine & Matheson, as well as slave traders and pimps.

But what is not as well known is the Catholic connection, and its a bad one. Bad, in the sense of just how far it traces back and who it traces to.

A little condensed recap first – William Keswick, the Taipan of Jardine & Mattheson between 1874 to 1886, had sponsored Charles Soong to go to America to be educated and when he came back his two cousins who were Triad operatives brought Soong into the inner sanctions of triad life. These were the gangs that Keswick (Jardine and Matheson) depended on for moving his opium in and out of China.

Charles Soong – 1886

OK, now I said earlier that all three of these men married into the same prominent Catholic family but I didn’t name it. I will now. They married into the Xu family.

Charlie married Ni Kwei-Tseng (Katherine Xu) in 1887. She was the daughter of Lady Xu who was a direct descendant of Jesuit convert Xu Guangqi.

If you have read my library article Why China part 1, then you know that he was the one that Jesuit Matteo Ricci recruited to help him fabricate Confucianism, and that Ricci also used him to hide mathematical principles in dragons and other symbolism to keep the knowledge from the ‘unwashed masses’.

Matteo and Xu

When he returned from America, Charlie immediately joined (and took control) of the Triad called the Red Gang, and in 1888 he joined a secret society dedicated to the overthrow of the Qing dynasty.

If you know your history now from reading my Why China and Korean History part one articles (and now this one) you know that was a total slavemaster operation controlled in tandem by both the British and the Vatican.

It was about DRUGS and SLAVERY

 

Slavery, what today we call human trafficking, that they are still covertly backing while pretending to publicly wring their hands over the ‘horror’ of it all.

A NY Times book review correctly cites the double life of Charlie Soong –

NEVERTHELESS, Charlie Soong is the most rounded character in Mr. Seagrave’s gallery – ”somewhere between pimp and patrician.” ”With Sunday school at one extreme, Red Gang at the other, Charlie led a tidy double life,” […]
(NY Times – THE CLAN THAT CHANGED CHINA (1985 article)

But interestingly enough, amidst the blowhard ‘I’m exposing it” rhetoric there is no emphasis at all on the fact of his conversion to Catholicism upon his marriage into the Xu family, or just what that really meant.

The Catholic Connection.

Let’s have a look at what else that article said, keeping that rather ‘unmentionable’ of Catholic complicity in the Soong family empire clearly in mind.

Mr. Seagrave, who grew up on the China-Burma border and is the author of ”Yellow Rain,” a book on acid rain, has a thesis, and he presents it clearly. He believes that the lives of the Soongs only make sense if they are studied in the context of their ”long involvement with and dependence upon the Shanghai gangster underworld,” and adds that ”such a biography did not exist earlier because the Soongs did not want it to.”

Even the current dangers of writing slightingly about Chiang Kai-shek were dramatically underlined in October by the murder of the Chinese-American journalist Henry Liu in California; members of a powerful criminal syndicate in Taiwan known as the Bamboo Gang are under indictment in the case. But more important, most historians kept away because there was such a paucity of available sources that they despaired of ever being able to reconstruct an accurate account. The records had been laundered too thoroughly in Taipei and Peking, and concealed or blurred in the United States. As to the connections of the Soongs and Chiang with the ”Shanghai gangster underworld,” that record had been partially reconstructed by the careful researches of Y. C. Wang, Pichon Loh, Jonathan Marshall and Parks Coble.10

You can see what I am up against here in reconstructing this history.

Bluntly put, he is convinced that the Soong family defrauded both the Chinese people and the American taxpayers (who provided loans and lend-lease) out of hundreds of millions, perhaps billions, of dollars; and that they held onto a great deal of this money after Chiang’s regime collapsed in 1949, since it was safely stored in American, Brazilian and other banks.

A lot of people have believed some variation of this, and the discreet language of the diplomats reinforces it. A member of the United States Embassy staff noted in 1936 that Ai-ling Soong received ”a moderate but invariable commission on all purchases of military planes,’‘ while the British ambassador wrote that Ai-ling’s husband, H. H. Kung, had such a ”preference for his own interests over those of his country” that he was ruining the economy. Gen. Joseph W. Stilwell was mystified and angry over the disappearance of huge amounts of lend-lease supplies in World War II; and immense American loans, many of which passed through the hands of T. V. Soong, his brothers or his brother-in-law, were never adequately accounted for. May-ling Soong’s extravagance and demands became legendary.10

That will all be rather interesting, to put it mildly, when we get to the Helliwell-Vatican-British opium trade connection in WWII.

He is right that there was a tight link between Chiang and the Shanghai Green Gang racketeers who controlled opium, prostitution and the labor force on the docks and in the factories; these criminals were protected by the foreign powers in China – the French simply made the head of the Green Gang the chief of detectives in the French Concession, so that all other criminals stayed away – and Chiang needed money from opium sales for his own militarization program.10

You have no idea how tight that connection is, and how it connects to the Genyosha, Kim Ku, the Catholics and the British nobility but we’ll get to that. Notice how even in 1985, the author of this editorial can’t seem to bring themselves to NAME these ‘foreign powers’ – which was really mainly Britain and its sycophant Americans, and the Vatican.

No one will talk of this in any sort of mainstream capacity. Isn’t that amazing? And yet the author rather adroitly brings Seagraves deeper connection stories, about the Green Gang infiltrating and subverting rebellions, into question just two clicks later in the article.

He asks the question:

If this is in fact true, why has it not been better known by the public? 10

While he himself just obscured the very key points of British and Catholic involvement by not even NAMING them.

Puhlease.

The author is also not exhibiting ‘critical thinking’ skills or ‘sane impartiality’ or a ‘balanced’ approach. He is exhibiting BE CAREFUL and BE VAGUE skills when it comes to this point.

Then he launches into a misdirection that is true – you need to get used to that tactic – but that again, does NOT pin-the-tail-on-the-donkey where the tail actually goes.

Mr. Seagrave has several explanations, among them the power of Henry Luce’s pro- Soong news network, the public-relations skills and lobbying of the Soongs themselves, the obstinacy or lethargy of State Department veterans like Stanley Hornbeck, the incompetence and ignorance of Franklin D. Roosevelt, and Harry S. Truman’s reluctance to act. Again, there is some truth in all these aspects of the case – the difficulty is in knowing how to evaluate the separate elements. Luce certainly backed the Soongs and Chiang with Time, Life and all the other resources at his command, but those resources were still finite, and there were other news media that could have carried different stories.10

First: “there were other news media that could have carried different stories” – but yet they didn’t. That’s rather revealing.

Second: the ignorance of Roosevelt?

Que Vincent rolling his eyes again here, because man, that guy was NOT ‘ignorant’ nor ‘incompetent’. He was complicit with ALL that was going on with the Soongs. A good little Igor.

Roosevelt’s handler William Stephenson and Roosevelt – parody image

And let’s not forget that Roosevelt’s ‘family fortune’ came from his grandfather’s opium smuggling into China, and part of who began bringing that poison into the U.S. as well.

So calling him ignorant is nothing but misdirection propaganda.

– – –

 

OK, coming back to the Soong Family and these gangs or Triads now –

Charlie Soong and the daughter of Jesuit Catholic XU Guangqi descendant of Lady Xu, had six children. Three girls, three boys.

The girls were referred to collectively as The Soong Sisters.

They were (from oldest to youngest) named –

Soong Ai-ling Simplified Chinese: 宋蔼龄
Traditional Chinese: 宋藹齡
Pinyin: Sòng Ǎilíng The eldest sister (1888–1973). She was married to the richest man and finance minister of China, H. H. Kung.

Soong Ching-ling Simplified Chinese: 宋庆龄
Traditional Chinese: 宋慶齡
Pinyin: Sòng Qìnglíng The middle sister (1893–1981). She married Sun Yat-sen, Father of Modern China and first President of the Republic of China, in Japan on 25 October 1915. She later broke with her family and supported the Communists, remaining on the mainland after the Communist takeover. She became joint Vice President of the People’s Republic of China with Dong Biwu from 1959 to 1972 and Honorary President in 1981, just before her death.

Soong Mei-ling Simplified Chinese: 宋美龄
Traditional Chinese: 宋美齡
Pinyin: Sòng Měilíng The youngest sister (1898–2003). She was a prominent political leader in her own right, the wife and partner in power of Chiang Kai-shek, the leader of the Kuomintang (KMT), commander in chief of the Chinese armies and later President of the Republic of China.

The Maoist saying “One loved money, one loved power, one loved her country” (Chinese: 一個愛錢、一個愛權、一個愛國) referred to Ai-ling, May-ling, and Ching-ling in that order.

Their three brothers were all high-ranking officials in the Republic of China government, one of whom was T. V. Soong. The two youngest of Charlie Soong’s children, were his brothers T. L. (Tse-liang) Soong and T. A. (Tse-an) Soong who both also became bankers.

Just as WWII was well underway, T.A. or Tse-an Soong merged the Soong family with the second richest Chinese family – the Woo family, when he married San Francisco Bank of China director Y.C. Woo’s daughter Jih-Iung.

Chicago Tribune December 21, 1941

Now that we have the family lines straightened out a bit, let’s go back to when their dad Charlie came back to China from America in 1886.

Shanghai was a major center of the opium trade, dominant was Jardine & Matheson. Virtually ALL the underworld elements belonged to small bands of gangsters called bang or hui who were ruled over by a massive criminal confederation and secret society organized by the Yangzi river boatmen called the Green Gang – in turn organized by Jardine & Matheson and ruled over by the Catholic Vatican reps – the Xu family.

Wen and New, Charlie’s cousins, were running the Green Gang and are now married to two other daughters of Lady Xu.

OK. Now look at this again.

[…] there was a tight link between Chiang and the Shanghai Green Gang racketeers who controlled opium, prostitution and the labor force on the docks and in the factories; these criminals were protected by the foreign powers in China […]10

Obvious who that protection is now, isn’t it?

OK. When he returned from America, Charlie immediately joined (and took control) of the Triad called the Red Gang, parallel with the Green Gang, beginning his “secret life”.

With Sunday school at one extreme, Red Gang at the other, Charlie led a tidy double life,” – Seagraves 10

By the way, these gangs provided for the ‘material needs’ of those who would swear to them.

The Green gang, by the time it was controlled by Du Tuesheng was instrumental in bringing Chiang Kai-shek and the Kuomintang to power – that should now be perfectly clear to you just why that is.

Because that, ladies and gentleman, is a perfect conversion point of the two main slavemaster branches – the ‘priests and Kings’ – the Vatican and British ‘nobles’.

 

Both of which were Drug Lords and Human Traffickers!

 

No matter what facade of respectability, charity, or any form of genuflection that you see them put on? Know this. They are NEVER anything but a bunch of vicious criminals with delusions of grandeur and big fat ego chips on their shoulders.

Never.

Ok, now remember how the Japanese used the excuse of the Donghak Rebellion to take over the government of Korea and install a puppet Korean King in 1894? Well, remember what Charlie Soong did in 1888 – the secret society he joined to bring down the Qing dynasty?

Alright. And did you know that the Qing Dynasty was gaining ground in uniting its people through what was called the Self-Strengthening movement right at this time, and that real result – the actual goal – of this Sino-Japanese war was that the Qing Dynasty lost control of Korea and Taiwan in 1895, the same year Queen Min was murdered?

Yea. Now you’re getting it.

Alright, now look at this again.

In early 1881, the Genyosha was formed by Toyama Mitsuro and almost immediately he began using his agents that he had sent into China to form alliances with some of the Triad Sects.

That’s the Green and Red Gangs!

So, we have the Black Ocean already allied with the British/Vatican Catholic Xu family controlled Triad Gangs a little over a decade before the allowed takeover of Korea by Japan that broke the Qing Dynasty’s control of Korea!

In the 40 years of its shadowy, cloak-and-dagger existence, the long hand of the Black Ocean Society could be found in wars and revolutions, the assassination of a queen and the abdication of an emperor, the murder of prime ministers, the overthrow of cabinets, the intimidation of statesmen, the annexation of foreign colonies and the operation of extensive overseas spy rings. It even organized and financed Manchurian bandits, Korean fanatics and Filipino revolutionaries.5

Remember this from the show trial about the murder of Queen Min?

Tsukimari Mitsu – Member of the Genyosha (A Soshi Association) and elder brother of Kurushima Tsueneki, who threw the bomb at Count Okuma.

Two other members of the GenyoshaOne member of the Tenyukyo (A Soshi Association)

[…] Charged with murder and with assembling a mob for seditious purposes.9

That’s only one out of 15 Tenyukyo members.

And there’s Kim Ku “hiding” in a secretly Catholic Korean’s house for over a year during this KEY time…supposedly doing nothing.

Do we believe he was doing nothing now?

No.

Nor do we believe he was some ‘patriotic’ hero to Korea. Not with those connections he’s not.

Speaking of which, for this An Taehun (안태훈; 安泰勳) guy to have been Catholic, there must have been a Catholic presence in Korea at this time to have baptised him in the first place. (the Catholics are all about their rituals)

That is where we find our hidden influence on both An, his son, and Kim Ku.

– – –

The Catholic Connection

An Taehun
(안태훈; 安泰勳)

 

None are so hopelessly enslaved, as those who falsely believe they are free.

The truth has been kept from the depth of their minds by masters who rule them with lies.


They feed them on falsehoods till wrong looks like right in their eyes.

 

Now we are ready to dive into that Catholic connection Kim Ku had there in Korea and see just what that is all about.

 

The first thing that we are going to do is take a look at an article concerning the Bishop of the Catholic Church in Korea at this time period. It’s called: The Bishop’s Dilemma.11 Essentially this article is about the controversy surround the Bishops public condemnation of An Chunggun (An Taehun’s son) for assassinating Ito Hirobumi.

In my opinion that is fully typical for the Catholic church to do that, they were pandering and SUPPORTING the Japanese takeover. Not to “protect” Catholics as is the usual pretense, but because they not only wanted it to happen – remember their stance on anyone acting like Jeffersonian America – but were actively complicit in the events that led to Japan intervening in the first place.

By 1890, Bishop Gustave Mutel had become the local “head” of catholicism in Korea, having been commissioned to work in Korea after his ordination in 1877.

Like a demon of old, he snuck into Korea in 1880.

The first Jesuit sent on mission, Francis Xavier, did the same thing to China. When he was refused entry he spent a couple months trying to find a way to sneak in! (Why China)

These people are like rapists and burglars, thinking they have the right to sneak into one’s home under cover of night to do whatever they want to do. Your wishes be damned.

Their excuse?

I’ll let Xavier tell you –

It is in another letter dated 13 November 1552, that we see Xavier now blaming the whole Asia/China mission failures on ‘the Devil’. Yet again clearly demonstrating that these Catholic leaders are not only unwilling to admit that it is their LIES and BEHAVIOR that is the problem, but that they are obsessive about inventing imaginary reasons to blame – like the Devil.

Xavier’s last letter says that the devil would do all in his power to prevent them from entering China but what glory to God it will be if…the vast presumption of the devil is brought to nothing!…”

I trust the irony of using the devil as an excuse to burglarize, subvert, and rape someone’s country is not lost upon you.

Mutel was a good little slavemaster recruit, he was against any form of independent thought, criticism of the book of Fairy Tales (the Bible) and most importantly – anyone challenging the authority of the Catholic Church. After 10 years in Korea, he ended up back in Europe for various reasons that the article goes into that I have no need of reiterating here. The really interesting thing is that he was actually being retasked and ‘mission fired’ back to Korea with a very particular agenda.

Gustav Mutel (center) in Hwanghae district Korea

It is my contention that much like the Genyosha (Black Ocean) was about to be tasked to do, Mutel was to more aggressively work to block any attempts by Korea to become like the United States. How it was in its beginning. FREE of the Catholic Church who was given NO special favors of any kind governmentally. Queen Min and her contingent were becoming a “problem”, in this way, sufficient enough for Gustav to be brought directly to Rome for a sabbatical, culminating with a special meeting with Pope Leo XIII.

If you have read any of the other articles and posts here at the blog, then you know that Pope was one of those that was still foaming-at-the-mouth about the truths espoused by America’s Founding Fathers such as Thomas Jefferson. Freedom of thought, freedom of religion and from religion, freedom to speak one’s view without fear of Church or King’s reprisal, and most importantly – equality of humanity and basic human rights.

Please see Focus on Pius XIII but here’s just a couple of examples of the kinds of things this man presented that became “gospel” for all good little Catholics to follow.

the only true religion is the one established by Jesus Christ Himself

If, therefore, they have hitherto been dissensions, let them henceforth be gladly buried in oblivion.

IMMORTALE DEI, Pope Leo XIII, November 1, 1885

 

rule the multitude.

compel the citizens to obedience

…it will behoove citizens to submit themselves and to be obedient to rulers

….the Roman Pontiffs…have ever endeavored to break the…spirit of innovators…

DIUTURNUM POPE LEO XIII ON THE ORIGIN OF CIVIL POWER, 29 June, 1881

 

Now, what’s left out of this little scenario of being “obedient to rulers” is that this meant rulers THEY approved of – of which Queen Min was not on that list. Hence, Gustav Mutel was set upon undermining and breaking that rulership side-by-side with their current Asian baseball bat over the head of Asian humanity –

Japan.

Mutel met with Pius XIII on December 8, 1890 who told him he was to be “like a door to Heaven”. That sounds all innocent-like until you put it into context with what is about to happen here in Korea. A whole lot of souls are about to be disemboweled from their bodies so “like a door” takes on a decidedly more sinister meaning when you factor in that the only time anyone goes to Heaven is when they are dead.

See how not innocent his instructions actually were?

And for whatever happened there in Korea that Catholics were involved in? HE was responsible.

Gustave Mutel served as the bishop of the Korean apostolic vicariate from 1890 to 1911, a mission territory similar to a diocese, encompassing the whole country. In 1911, the territory was split into two, with Mutel continuing as the head of the Seoul division until his death in 1933. Mutel was therefore the primary shaper of church policy during that time (Chang 2005, 45-55).11

Arriving February 23, 1891 Mutel took great pains to publicly appear to have “little interest” in Korean politics. Given his boss’s inordinate amount of attention on restoring the Kings-and-priests Ideal Rule? You know that is total bullshit.

When he arrived in 1891, Mutel, unlike in 1880 when he had to sneak in, received a public welcome from his flock, his house draped with a banner emblazoned with his motto, ‘‘Bloom flowers of the martyrs’’ (Mutel, February 23, 1891, 1:10).

…when Mutel took up his bishopric in Korea, he occupied himself primarily with performing the sacraments, teaching the faithful, carrying out pastoral tours of the country, managing the rapid growth of the Catholic Church, and raising funds to build churches and a seminary, and showed little interest in the power politics surrounding Korea, France, and other nations (Kim Chonghwan, 2010). For instance, when Queen Min was murdered in 1895, Mutel was not so much concerned with the political tumult surrounding him than with the eternal fate of a Korean friend, who had been interested in Catholicism but had also dabbled in religious practices frowned on by the Catholic Church, and had been killed in the chaos following the assassination (Mutel, October 8, 1895, 1:374). 11

That was his public face, but the absolutely GLARING lack of concern over Queen Min’s death, given the real reason he is there AND what one of his main priests was up, elevate this outward lack of ‘interest in politics’ to actually literally a road sign pointing straight to that HE SUPPORTED THAT MURDER.

Mutel, despite his pious public face of concern for Korean “souls” had a decidedly more earthly view towards them. One which reveals, yet again, what his real mission is there that happened to be perfectly paralleling their counterpart slavemasters – the British nobility.

The Koreans have no right to rule their own country!

…he also had little faith in the ability of Koreans to govern the peninsula effectively. …Mutel stated…Koreans were a ‘‘slothful people who just go along with fate and should be governed by someone else’’ (Mutel, July 14, 1907, 4:167–168).11

Do you see why they would be covertly agitating and supporting actions that overthrow the Korean monarchy and government to be replaced with their pet Japanese?

Protestant Missionary Horace Underwood’s wife wrote a book, confirming that what Mutel said was the preferred or dominant attitude towards the Koreans. However, she offers in correction of that idea, what I think is a far better representation of the Korean people of the time.

Clothing of stages of growth in Korea –

 

 

She writes –

The Koreans have been frequently spoken and written of as listless, dull, stupid, lazy, an inferior race; but I submit this has been said mainly by travellers who did not know them, or by those who were their enemies and had an object in making the world think them worthless…

That’s Bishop Mutel and Pope Leo XIII all right. Hostis Humani Generus – enemy of the human race.

She calls them, in her comparison, the Irishman of the East.

…To the writer it seems that there is a close parallel between the Irishman and the Korean. Both are happy go-lucky, improvident, impulsive, warm-hearted, hospitable, generous. Take either in the midst of his native bogs, untutored, without incentive,—he is thoughtless, careless, dirty; drinking, smoking and gambling away his time with apparently little ambition for anything better. Remove this same man, be he Irishman of Great Britain, or Irishman of the East—Korea—place him in a stimulating environment, educate him, instil the principles of Protestant Christianity, give him a chance to make a good living, and a certainty that he may keep his own earnings, and you will not find a better citizen, a more brilliant scholar, a finer Christian. Look at the men of North Ireland and tell me if this is not so? Look at the Christian Korean, self-supporting, independent, sober, faithful, industrious, eager to study.

Hear the testimony of the missionaries of all denominations. Hear the testimony even of the foreign mining companies, who avow the Koreans are the best workmen of any nationality they have employed. Hear the testimony of the American planters in Hawaii, who say that the Koreans are the best workmen, the most sober, well-behaved, cleanly, domestic, peaceful and thrifty they have ever used, far superior to the Japanese, who are quarrelsome and unstable—or even the Chinese.

Witness the young Koreans who have graduated from our American colleges and medical schools side by side with Americans, often carrying away the honors.14

To further illustrate the cupidity (greed and excessive desire for power) of Bishop Mutel and his master Pius XIII towards Korea, note what happened when An Taehun’s Catholic son took them at their word about being “fond” of the Koreans and supposedly wanting nothing more than to educate them.

When An presented to the bishop his plan for a university in Korea, the bishop disapproved, saying that education would be harmful to the Koreans’ faith (Nakano, An Jukon, p. 127) An was probably disappointed when Wilhelm, whom he supposed was on his side, agreed with his theory…An was so annoyed that he considered appealing directly to the pope.16 (ref #35)

Clearly all is not what it appears with these “innocent” Catholics in Korea.

So now, what is the connection between this bishop and Kim Ku?

It began with two men – one a Catholic priest under Mutel’s direction, the other a convenient recruit named An Tae-Hun. The first was named Father Nicholas Joseph Marie Wilhelm (Korean name Hong Seok-ku; 홍석구; 洪錫九); the second was General An Taehun (안태훈; 安泰勳) aka An Hae Hoon – who was an officer in the Royal Guard. As in the Korean men who were supposed to protect Queen Min. It is my contention that An was also one of the Kunrentai – the Koreans recruited under the Black Ocean Society and being trained to be ‘palace guards’ by Japanese military.

Let’s do a little background of these two before we move on to more time-ordered information.

It has been said that AN Taehun has “vast Catholic Connections” and that he had spread Catholicism in the region after the [Donghak] rebellion.” 13

But just how far back did his Catholic connection go? All the way back to the first attempt to overthrow the Min Government, the 1884 Palace coup which was just after the first Treaty, a real one (as in not approved by the Slavemasters) had been ratified in 1883.

**Please note that this happened only 4 years after the Genyosha or Black Ocean Society had been formed, fresh from overthrowing Japan’s previous governing forces. Conveniently, here’s the same thing starting up in Korea.

An Tae-Hun came from a wealthy family that had connections with “Enlightenment School leaders” He had known Pak Yong-hyo during the 1884 Palace Coup. Pak selected him as one of 70 students to be sent abroad for study, he was already a convert to Catholicism at this point apparently. 13

…apparently Tae-hun had been baptized at some previous date and given the baptismal name of Petrus (p. 108).16 (ref #31)

Who else was one of the organizers of this Palace Coup?

The Independence Club founder Philip Jaisohn, which means we have another interesting back door Catholic connection there as well. I’ll be getting to Philip a little later on, but I thought you should know who and what he was involved with when he too was sent “abroad” for education – because what that is stacking up to really mean is grooming for whatever intelligence operation the slavemasters (particularly the Catholics) want to use them for against their own country.

While An and Philip are abroad being “educated”, this site says An’s family moved to Cheonggyedong in 1885 which is right where Father Wilhelm would establish himself.

…”A French priest by the name of Wilhelm, living in Chang-ke-dong in Sin-ch-un, a retired spot among the hills, has gathered about him a mob of lawless people. Their houses number several hundred. Many of them carry foreign guns, so that country people are afraid, and dare not take action. A number of those already arrested have been set free by this priest. Most of those who have slipped the net have escaped there, and now form a band of robbers…” 14

“Catholics from helping the arrested agents escape the jail…”13

It was particularly Wilhelm that FACILITATED THE SPREAD of Catholicism, and An Tae-hun was his right-hand goon of choice.

Ok, now let’s move forward to the time of the Donghak Rebellion and note that the Japanese historian Seito argued that the Donghak Peasant Revolution had been backed by a Samurai group named Genyosha who landed in Busan (Seoul) in June 27, 1894.

That is false. They were already there and working with people like An and the Catholics to infiltrate the Donghaks. They most certainly did try to bribe them at the point of a pack of dynamite, no less, but that’s sort of a moot point because they were already engaged in rebellion. But it’s interesting that they tried to act like the were allied with the Donghak, and that’s the real point. It’s not about being pro-Japanese, it’s about

KICKING OUT CHINA.

 

Breaking China.

Get it? They were trying to make their rebellion about something other than it was. Adding in something. Tricky, and very Catholic.

In The Founding of Cheondoism, it is recorded that two Japanese men named Danaka Jiro and Dakeda Hanshi and their fifteen followers, holding dynamite, gave Jeon a gold watch and a horse, and had a council with Jeon, which was done not with translation but by using written sentences (both knew Chinese characters). The Japanese asked Jeon to ally with Japan and drive out China to make Korea truly independent.

There were actually a number of covert Catholic infiltrators in the Donghak in parallel with the covert Black Ocean agents. They used the Donghak protest against local corrupt officials and their taxation to appear that they were in agreement with them by also protesting taxes. This would continue to be a major “rice Christian” method of recruitment to swell the numbers (falsely) of the so-called success of Mutel’s mission to Korea.

After the Donghak Rebellion there were only 555 Catholics in 1896, almost all of which the Korean government (Japanese) suspected this to be Donghak remnants whom they suspected of converting to Catholicism after 1894.

Many government reports indicated that former Donghaks disguised themselves as Catholics and disobeyed the government tax collection directives. The Hwanghae provincial government called what they considered disguised Donghaks “church exploiters” and “phony christians”. 13

The ‘rice Christians” – why did they call them that? Well, for one reason, if you have read my library article Why China part 1, you’ll know that when Jesuit Francis Xavier first tried the whole blending-amongst-the-natives routine in Japan, he got just about all his “converts” by giving them bags of rice in exchange for them saying they were now Catholics.

Paek Nak-chun called them that because he thought that they had converted from impure motives; he also calls a ‘rice Christian” someone who takes the bait without being caught on the hook. 15 (page 21)

That is a very accurate representation of probably most so-called Catholics around the world, actually, and for you scientology-watchers out there, this book has a great Catholic/Scientology argument right after the discussion of these fake Christians. It literally makes the so-called “Independent” scientologists and “true Scientologists” movements of today sound exactly like the Protestant arguing with a Catholic. The dark humor being that both are arguing from using the SAME fabricated stories called The Bible, so it’s kind of ludicrous on many levels.

One of the more interesting takes on the man who would become Kim Ku is that he hooked up with Catholic “convert” and Father Wilhelm DURING the Donghak Rebellion, lending credence to the idea that Kim was not really a follower of Choe, nor was he actually about real independence for Korea, he was about Catholicism’s version of “liberty” and we know what that really meant. Nothing resembling the American Revolution ideals, that’s for damn sure.

the encounter between An Chungguns family and Kim Ku during and after the Tonghak Rebellion shows that the influence of a Confucian scholar mediated Kim Ku”s transition from tonghak rebel to militant nationalist.13

Never mind the “Confucian scholar” crap, that’s a misdirection and is one way that covert Catholic agents had a history of trying to misrepresent themselves in Asia (Xavier, Ricci, etc.). Just notice the bolded part especially.

Now if you take it as true, as I have, that Kim came under Catholic influence well before he ever went to jail (1896) then his biographical claims vaguely citing some “prison official” bringing him books that “converted” him from being a Donghak takes on a whole different purpose.

It means that even late in his life? He was still protecting his real handlers. When later we see that our very own Catholic Chinese opium Drug Lord assistants family, in the form of Chiang Kai Shek putting Kim Ku in charge of the Korean Provincial Government?

Things take even a more decidedly darker turn as to the truth of who those real handlers were.

– – –

Revisiting 1895 again now –

Items of note: Bishop Mutel sent a priest to Pyongyang in 1895…Father Wilhelm settled in Anak and Munhwa.15

Our very own Kim Ku is now “taking refuge” at Catholic An Tae-Hun’s house. What’s he doing there? More of what he’s already been doing, only now it’s together with An’s son, our future assassin of Japanese General Ito.

Kim Gu, a future leader of Korean independence movement who took refuge at An Hae Hoon’s house at the time, wrote that young An Jung Geun was an excellent marksman, liked to read books, and had a strong charisma. – wikipedia

An’s assassin son was convinced to convert to Catholicism as well, like his father, beginning while Kim Ku was there in 1895.

This site says An (who I call An junior) officially converted in January 1897.

Father Wilhelm (Hong) with Ahn and his two brothers –
Ahn Jeong-geun and Ahn Gong-geun

What’s Wilhelm doing at this time? A lot, apparently.

“Father Wilhelm’s” church is in a valley about ten miles from Hai Ju, entirely surrounded by high hills. The entrance to the valley at that time was guarded by sentinels, and the points of vantage on the hill tops were occupied in the same way. When any one is seen approaching, a signal is given, and the people (for the village is full of fugitives from justice) flee into the church, which it will be seen serves the triple purpose of a court with torture chamber, a citadel, and a place of worship.

When police were sent there with warrants of arrest for some of the worst miscreants, Father Wilhelm met them at the door with a revolver, demanding what they wanted.

When told, he requested to see the warrants, denied that any such persons were there, would not allow them to enter, nor would he return the warrants, but with threats bade them begone. On more than one occasion posses of armed men were sent by him to rescue criminals who had been seized.

The crudest forms of torture, such as are used only by Korean officials in cases of murder and treason, were used by the priests in their churches to force poor peasants to give over their money or the deeds of their houses and farms.

…The governor replied: “When you are not a Korean official, is it right that you should arrest and beat Koreans?”

Father Wilhelm said: “It is because if I did not beat them I could not hold my position as superior that I do it.”

Quoting the Korean official –

A French priest by the name of Wilhelm, living in Chang-ke-dong [Also called Cheonggyedong] in Sin-ch-un, a retired spot among the hills, has gathered about him a mob of lawless people. Their houses number several hundred. Many of them carry foreign guns, so that country people are afraid, and dare not take action. A number of those already arrested have been set free by this priest. Most of those who have slipped the net have escaped there, and now form a band of robbers…” 14

The next thing you know?

In October 1895, a squad of Genyosha agents, trained as assassin-spies (Kyuubi Kage Shinobi Clan) in the highest rank (monster rank) martial arts of the ninja, infiltrated the Korean Imperial Palace and murdered the queen.

Immediately after this in November – some Americans and pro-American Koreans got together and tried to overthrow the newly installed Japanese government. The slavemasters were NOT pleased about this and ordered the now puppet U.S. government to order them to never interfere again.

The U.S. government at the time prevented American missionaries from meddling in Korean domestic affairs. This order was issued after the “Incident of the Ch’unsaeng Gate” in November 1895, a failed plot of pro-American and pro-Russian officials to kidnap King Kojong and overthrow the 1894 cabinet the Japanese installed after the murder of Queen Min.13

Horace G. Underwood, Protestant missionary, was one of the people involved in this incident, and the U.S. ordered Americans NEVER TO INTERFERE in Korean domestic poitics. 13

You can see that people like Underwood had no idea of who was really pulling the strings, and he had to have been rather taken aback at the strange actions of his own government that was supposed to be pro-democracy and independence for other countries around the world.

It was quite a betrayal, actually. One wonders if he ever figured out what really happened there, but unfortunately I kind of doubt it because even his wife’s book shows that they were kind of into blaming the Catholics but missing even the point of that. Being a True Believer does not a recipe for proper evaluation make.

Bottom line here re: Kim Ku, is that he was in bed with some pretty nasty Catholics. Remember when I talked about where did he show up ‘activated’ again? I had mentioned the Righteous Armies (Uibyeong) – another armed force of Koreans – had emerged to fight, and that Kim Changahm had become part of them as per a Project Eagle book cite.

 

As I suspected, that’s not entirely accurate.

It’s an incomplete truth.

An Changgun (An Tae-Hun’s son) told a story of how he had become Catholic, while he was in prison waiting for the death sentence for his assassination of Ito.

“His father, incensed over the violently anti-intellectual Donghak rebellion, had formed a “righteous army” of some seventy soldiers who assumed responsibility for protecting their village from the rebels (9) An Chunggun joined them, but they were no match in numbers for the Donghak. He wrote that fighting them was like throwing eggs against a rock. But the “righteous soldiers” persevered and eventually won some victories against the superior Donghak forces…16

So, apparently Kim Ku joined that, which makes perfect sense. The point is that he was fighting against the Donghaks well before his supposed “prison conversion” story in his biography.

There are a number of things wrong with the above account, not the least of which is that THIS “righteous army” appears to have been BEFORE the Donghak’s lost!

And yea, that means ole Kim Ku was fighting against the Donghaks while supposedly being one, just as I suspected.

The other point is the “anti-intellectual” slur against the Donghaks by An Tae-Hun. They were NOT that at all, but they were against lying bullshit by Westerners, and it is very typical of the Catholics to twist someone’s position into something other than it was to try and make themselves look better, which is what I think happened here.

An’s son also “fleed the fighting” ending up with Kim Ku at Father Wilhelm’s church, no less.

Fleeing the fighting, An Chunggun took refuge with a priest named Wilhelm, known by his Korean name, Hong Sok-ku. He remained in hiding for several months in Wilhelm’s church. The priest encouraged An to use his enforced leisure to study Christianity, and he complied, spending much of his time reading the Bible and discussing Christianity with Wilhelm. The priest finally convinced An of the truth of Christianity, and An was baptized in January 1897. For several years afterward, he and his father actively propagated the faith, and he remained a convinced Catholic…16

Wilhelm had his Church built in Chonggyedong Sinchon by 1896.15

Perhaps a tenuous connection but one that may bear further fruit down the line here, is An’s son and Kim Ku’s interest in martial arts began exactly at this time.

And where was the Korean recruiter, Black Ocean Society hatchet-man Uchida Ryohei during this 1895 time period?

Oh yes.

Creating more intelligence fronts.

This time, he was creating martial arts dojos as intelligence fronts, which is where the Koreans later took the idea from in the time of Kim Jong-Pil (WWII and after).

By 1895 Uchida was in Tokyo at Toyogo University studying Russian. He also worked out at the Kodokan and established a special relationship with shihan Jigoro Kano. Ryohei achieved the rank of go-dan, and some years later became master of the Keio University Judo Club. His father not only continued to coach him daily in jojutsu, but also found time to teach Navy men and police in the art of the short stick.5

Together with Jigoro he founded the first judo dojo in Kyushu called Tenshikan in 1897. It was headed by a colleague of Uchida named Hyozo Chiba who later became the first instructor to visit the U.S. to teach judo. 5

Kodakan High Ranks


Front row l-r: Ryohei Uchida, Kamasaburo Lizuka, Sakuzo Uchida (younger brother) and Ikkan Miyakawa.
Back row: Isogai, Nagaoka, Jigaro Kano (seated) Yoshitsugu Yamashita (taught Pres. Teddy Roosevelt Judo) and an unidentified man.

Just file that little tidbit under your hat for now.

Where does Kim Ku show up next?

Yet another covert British-Vatican front called The Independence Club formed by Kim’s mentor (An Tae-Hun) buddy. His fellow 1884 coup buddy Philip Jaisohn.

And who else was one of its first members? A young Syngman Rhee, who would later be the first President of the so-called Republic of Korea after WWII.

It was inspired by American ideals and led by So Chaepil, who had taken on the Westernized name Philip Jaisohn. Born into an aristocratic family, Jaisohn had been one of the organizers of the 1884 Gapsin Coup. When he went into exile, he chose to go to the United States, where he spent ten years attending preparatory school, Columbia University, and the George Washington University medical school. He became the first Korean-born American citizen in 1890 and the first Korean physician in the United States in 1892, and in 1894 he married a niece of former president James Buchanan. Jaisohn returned to Korea in January 1896, at the age of thirty-one, determined to bring civil rights, democracy, and independence to his native country.

Calling themselves the Independence Club, Jaisohn and his movement sought to implement a far-reaching program to create the foundation for a civil society, economic progress, and democratic rule in Korea. (Project Eagle p. 16)

They looked first and foremost to education, following Western ideas… Jaisohn started by wandering the streets of Seoul by himself, observing the habits of a country that he had not seen first hand for a dozen years, and orating on the streets in front of surprised people whenever he witnessed injustices or bad behavior. In April 1896 Jaisohn founded Korea’s first newspaper and began delivering guest lectures at the Paejae School at the request of his friend Henry Appenzeller. July saw the formal creation of the Independence Club, with regular open public meetings for discussing political issues. By the end of 1896, the Independence Club had as many as 2,000 members and a rapidly growing student following, and it had begun to exert political influence.

They included a young Methodist convert named Yi Sung Man, twenty one years of age in 1896, later known as Syngman Rhee. Educated at the Paejae School, he stood out at an early age as an orator on the Korean nationalist cause, and he became an early member of Philip Jaisohn’s Independence Club.(Project Eagle p. 20)

[Korean “missionary” schools] The first opened in Seoul in 1886: Paejae, a school for boys founded by Methodist missionary Henry Appenzeller, and Ewha, a school for girls started by a missionary wife, Mary Scranton, in her living room.(Project Eagle p. 17)

He and four other missionaries, including Horace N. Allen, Horace G. Underwood, William B. Scranton, and Marion F. Scranton introduced Protestant Christianity to Korea from 1885 to 1902.
(Wikipedia entry for Henry Gerhard Appenzeller)

See that name Appenzeller?

Henry Gerhard Appenzeller – (who looks about as spiritual as a rock…)

(you can see a number of other interesting pictures of these early schools, missionaries, etc. here)

 

In Michael Breen’s book about the Unification Church, Appenzeller’s son is mentioned as translating for a key meeting where Moon was involved with the Jesus Church.

Henry Dodge Appenzeller

In part 1 we were tracking the history of this Jesus Church and how it was a parallel intelligence operation concerning working to marginalize, kookify and derail the movement of Yong Do Lee – up to and including forming the Jesus Church in his name even though he pleaded practically on his deathbed for the people involved NOT to – those very same people would then merge their Jesus Church with the Holy Roller movement in Korea.

This is in 1938.

In his first year away from home, he (Moon) attended services at the Pentecostal church in Heuksok dong. The church was one of six established by the denomination since the arrival of the first American missionary, Mary C. Rumsey, in 1928. It had been set up a few years earlier, when Pak Kyong joon a deacon at the first church in the south west suburb of Sobing go, moved across the river to Heuksok dong. The minister, Pak Song san, held services in Sobing go in the morning and at Heuksok dong in the afternoon. Already in 1936, the congregation which included a growing number of the school students who lodged locally, had moved to a larger room which cost thirty won a month to rent. In 1938, church officers decided they should get a bigger place. As there were no rich members of the congregation, they figured they should get the money from the missionaries. Rev. Pak and six church officers met with two missionaries, one American and one Briton, at the house in downtown Seoul where the missionaries lived. Translating was Henry Dodge Appenzeller, an American who was the director of the Paichai (pronounced Pay chay) School, founded by his father, who had been the first Methodist missionary to Korea.(Unification Church History)

This clearly shows the METHODIST involvement in supporting pentecostalism, that I covered in detail in part 1.

I followed that with the Jesus Church connection, which clearly demonstrated that these two were finally visibly tieing up to their true “handlers” – intelligence wise.

…By 1938, the year when Sun myung moved to Seoul, the Jesus Church had thirty two churches in Korea. They were all in the northern half of the country. The only services held in Seoul were in the house of Kang Suk kyong, a wealthy Jesus Church member who had moved from Pyongyang. Occasionally, church leaders and revivalists would hold meetings in her home. They cried and yelled so much during their prayers that neighbors reported them to the police. It was decided that a new church should be established in Heuksokdong, in Seoul. where two of Kang’s daughters lived. But there was no money to send a full time minister to the city. It was at this time that the Pentecostal congregation in Heuksok dong came looking for a new church to join. Rev. Pak Song san asked the Jesus Church if it would take his flock from Heuksok dong. They agreed and a new Jesus Church, called the Myongsudae Worship Hall, with some hundred and twenty members, began holding services. Kwon Duk pal, the young lay preacher from the Pentecostal group, was put in charge. He conducted such emotional services that the new church became known locally as ‘The Crying Church’. (Unification Church History)

Sun Myung Moon, standing below the clock
– bible study at The Crying Church February, 1940.

The use of Holy Roller movements – you could even say they were the prototypes for 20th century intelligence fronts/cults –  by the intelligence would continue right on up to and including the time of the CIA’s top secret MKULTRA program.

The goal was still to try and figure out how to CONTROL others to have the beliefs they wanted them to, make the decisions they wanted them to, live the lives they wanted them to. People, to them, were sort of their own personal sock-puppets, which never works out well in the end. (You’d think they would have learned that by now, but noooo. Some of them are just a wee bit stubborn at admitting they are wrong)

So, we have Appenzeller senior spawning the whole Philip Jaisohn thinly veiled intelligence operation to stop and misdirect Koreans away from rebelling against the two factions of the slavemasters, and we have Appenzeller junior clearly picking up the torch and continuing that same action with what would become the beginnings of the nasty intelligence front group cult – the Unification Church.

But that’s not all.

Appenzeller’s daughter played a role in all this as well. She was the President of Ewha Womans University, Korea’s first college for women.

Two of Appenzeller’s children, his oldest daughter Alice Rebecca Appenzeller and his son Henry Dodge Appenzeller, also offered many years of their lives in the service of Korea, Alice as the president of Ewha Womans University, Korea’s first college for women, and Henry at the Paichai School his father had started. (New World Encyclopedia)

Dr. Alice R. Appenzeller became the president of Ewha Haktang’s in 1922 (later Ewha University), and also became Ewha College’s first dean after she successfully persuaded the Japanese authorities to formally accredit Ewha as a women’s college in 1925. She retired in 1939.

She personally groomed and mentored Helen Kim, who took over as the first Korean President of Ewha in 1939.

Graduating from Ewha in 1918, Kim had attended Teachers College, Columbia University, in 1930 at the urging of Ewha’s president, Alice Appenzeller, returning to Korea after completing her doctorate in 1931. She became dean of the college in 1931 and then president in 1939 – which was just before the eruption of World War II. She kept the school going despite wartime hardship and strict Japanese control of the curriculum and administration.

In 1945, at war’s end, Ewha College became Ewha Womans University. The outbreak of the Korean War less than five years later forced Ewha to evacuate its Sinchon campus and set up makeshift quarters in Pusan. While remaining Ewha’s president, Kim served as South Korea’s official government spokesman and as founder and publisher of The Korean Times, an English-language newspaper.

Ewha University, under the helm of Helen Kim, is where Moon’s female intelligence handler, Young Oon Kim, would be smack dab in the middle of during its days where it passed as a front of “learning”. It is quite clear to me that this was a “school” that doubled as an intelligence front and in this case, that later involved the human trafficking of young Korean women for sexpionage purposes through the Nang-Nang club and the later Sun Myung Moon’s “blood rituals”.

The Nang-Nang girls – an op that ran both DURING the war and again after the war when Syngman Rhee was now in office.

…women who had sexual relationships with foreign soldiers became an object of suspicion as “communist spies” who might “release military secrets”. Surprisingly, however, the Korean government ran a female club for high-profile U.S. soldiers as well as officers and eventually to “pilfer U.S. military secrets,” which was called “Nangnang Club”. Mo Yun Suk, who was a famous female poet and diplomat, originally organized the Nangnang Club before the war, and invigorated it at the start of 1951 under government direction. The major activity of these so-called “Nangnang girls” was to attend parties with well dressed and to serve U.S. soldiers’ “needs.” Kim Hwallan, one of the most representative early Korean feminists and president of Ewha Womans University, actively mobilized female college students as Nangnang girls. To Korean people, however, these college girls were viewed as yanggongju or comfort women.

Warfare Efficiency and Control over Prostitutes: The Korean War (1950-1953) Pages 125-126

VERY Genyosha of them, wouldn’t you say? But, we’re getting a little ahead of ourselves here, more about that particular point is covered later in the main timeline.

However, I think we do need to take a moment and address the subject of Helen Kim further because she is an extremely key character in the later formation of the Unification Church.

In fact, it was her that sent Young Oon Kim to connect with Sun Myung Moon just after she had been brought to England by special invite in 1950. Shortly after she returned to Korea, is when Helen Kim asked Young Oon Kim to “visit” Moon for the first time. Moon verifies this with his own words:

“When I started on the road of the will, first in Busan…Some professors from Ewha University came to our place and then word was out that the handsome man at the top of the mountain had gone crazy. I guess I was quite good-looking. There were even those who came to see me, saying to themselves, “They say some handsome man has gone crazy while practicing religious asceticism. That must be him!”

You will notice that Moon can’t seem to bring himself to mention that this was Young Oon that came. Some professors…?

Err…

Moon: There are no intelligence connections here.

Give me a break.

Even worse than that, Young Oon Kim was right there with Helen Kim, working for her just after the war even!

After World War II ended…I fled south to Seoul. In Seoul I took a job at a Catholic high school and then at a newly opened theological seminary. While I was teaching there, Dr. Helen Kim, the president of Ehwa University, invited me to meet her. She asked me if I would like to teach religion courses at Ehwa’s newly formed Department of Christian Social Work. I took the position. (Young Oon Kim – 1988)

Then she goes off to Toronto…

While at Ehwa, I met some Canadian missionaries who were seeking two qualified Koreans, a man and a woman, to send on a scholarship to study at the University of Toronto. In 1948 I received this scholarship and left to study at Emmanuel College in Toronto for three academic years…at my graduation ceremony… (Young Oon Kim – 1988)

Note that she is basically saying that she found Moon within months of returning to Pusan. Then, just after her graduation, Helen Kim sends her to Europe before coming back to Korea.

During this trip to Europe, she just happens to attend “lectures” at a number of rather prominent British intelligence (read – Frank Buchman and the MRA) hot spots, including East London (Fabian Group) Cambridge University and Oxford, Germany and Switzerland, that last being where Frank Buchman had established a massive headquarters for the now renamed Oxford Group – Moral Re-Armament.

…the Canadian missionaries invited me to go to Europe…As I was to lead Ehwa’s Department of Christian Social Work, they…thought it would be instructive for me to study social work in East London. More importantly, they suggested that I attend various ecumenical study groups throughout Europe and hear the lectures of several prominent European theologians. So I ended up staying several months in Europe, attending various interfaith study groups in Germany, Switzerland, and England, as well as several youth projects sponsored by the World Council of Churches. The Canadian missionaries invited me to pursue my Ph.D. at Cambridge University in England, but I…strongly desired to return to Korea…I left for Korea from Holland on a Danish freighter, a passage that took two and a half months. When I landed in Pusan, it was early February 1952. (Young Oon Kim – 1988) [She actually got back to Korea earlier than that, it was in 1951]

IMPORTANT NOTE – the head of the YMCA (John Mott) was an honorary President of the World Council of Churches. In fact, it was basically his idea in the first place. He had suggested the founding of a “League of Churches” paralleling the newly founded League of Nations. This, of course, further revealing that British/Vatican intelligence connection and making sense as to why Helen Kim was having Young Oon Kim “connect up” and get familiar with the rest of the intelligence op.

Young Oon is brought back just in time not only for the Nang Nang girls reinvigoration – as it was put earlier – but to also assist with the Bureau of Social Science Research secret project under CIA man James L. Monroe where they were “studying Korean war prisoners”.

So, as you can see Young Oon was being mentored by Helen Kim. I swear, she even looks like the madam of a Genyosha whorehouse “house of celestial delights”, if you ask me.

Dragon Lady Helen Kim

And then Young Oon Kim goes on to start the Moon op.

Enter – the Messiah Act.

In Young Oon Kim’s own words

When I heard of the group which I am now in, I spoke to Dr. Helen Kim; she trusted me enough to ask me to go and investigate the group. After a week’s investigation I brought my report to her. She reacted favorably and wished to know more about this group.

Translation – “Young Oon, go join that group and start the op the Genyosha boys have planned. That Moon guy needs a little polishing up or this is never going to work.”

Which she did.

And…

Just after OSS/CIA asset, Berkeley sociologist John Lofland had essentially launched the Unification Church in the U.S. together with Young Oon Kim via a “study” conducted by him under the auspices of CIA-infested Institute of Personality Assessment, Young Oon returned to Korea and reported in to Ms. Kim.

In 1964 I returned to Korea and spent nearly a year (there). During that time I visited Dr. Helen Kim, to her surprise, at Ewha Women’s University and told her what I had been doing. I returned to the States in January 1965…

“to her surprise” is thought to be Young Oon Kim being rather disingenuous, to put it mildly.

Surprise?

Helen Kim’s ties to British intelligence go WAY back, starting with her being a founding member and later the president of one of its main front groups, the YWCA, the male version of which (YMCA) spawned Frank Buchman of the Oxford Group/Moral Re-Armament. (see this post).

Considering what I feel are her clear Genyosha ties, it is not a surprise for me to find out that today, she is considered one of the most controversial Korean intellectuals of the twentieth century.

Why? Because of her collaboration with the Japanese colonial powers during World War II.

Continuing on with our Philip Jaisohn intelligence op, which spawned Syngman Rhee, it shouldn’t surprise you to learn that she had her fingers in that pie too. She was actually selected by Korean President Rhee Syngman in 1948 to serve as a Korean delegate to the United Nations General Assembly Meeting. I believe together with Moh Yun Sook (who was Kim’s delegate Nang Nang club organizer). Sook had recruited Kim Soo-im who was later set-up to protect her intelligence connections leading straight to some very embarassing places, and executed in 1950.

 

Kim Soo Im
press photo 1936, propagandized as a “young liberated Korean woman”

The portrayal of her as liberated is particularly horrifying when one factors in that her liberation consisted of being ordered to sleep with men to gain intelligence about them for Helen Kim.

It’s almost as if this was what was later imported into the U.S. and became the “liberated American woman” crap movement that had women sleeping around with anyone and everyone under the guise of Free Love.

Poor Kim was not liberated.

She was BLACKMAILED into being a sex slave.

And then they executed her!

All just to protect their own guilty asses.

 

In late June 1950...Kim Soo-im was executed by the South Korean military, shot as a “very malicious international spy.”…In 1950s America, gripped by anticommunist fever, one TV drama told viewers Kim’s “womanly wiles” had been the communists’ “deadliest weapon.” Another teleplay, introduced by host Ronald Reagan [whose presidency would later be one of Sun Myung Moons main supporters] depicted her as Asia’s Mata Hari. Coronet magazine, under the “seductress” headline, reviled her as the Oriental queen of a vast Soviet “Operation Sex.”

Kim Soo-im and her love triangle are gone, buried in separate corners of a turbulent past. But in yellowing U.S. military files stamped “SECRET,” hibernating through a long winter of Cold War, the truth survived. Now it has emerged, a half-century too late to save her.

The record of a confidential 1950 U.S. inquiry and other declassified files, obtained by The Associated Press at the U.S. National Archives, tell a different Kim Soo-im story: Col. John E. Baird had no access to the supposed sensitive information. Kim had no secrets to pass on. And her Korean lover, Lee Gang-kook, later executed by North Korea, may actually have been an American agent. The espionage case, from what can be pieced together today, looks like little more than a frame-up.

Wonil Kim — son of Kim Soo-im and Col. Baird…a theology professor at California’s LaSierra University, was the first to discover the declassified U.S. documents. Now he has also found an ally, Seoul movie director Cho Myung-hwa, who plans a feature film on Kim Soo-im.

“He betrayed her,” Cho said of Baird. “He could have testified. But he just flew back stateside to his American family.”

Kim Soo-im, born in 1911, was among the educated elite. An orphan, she was schooled by American missionaries, eventually graduating from Seoul’s prestigious Ewha women’s college.

In 1936, as a female office administrator, she was featured in a Seoul magazine article on the new generation of liberated young women. Smart and fashionable, with a circle of sophisticated, politicized friends, she later met an older married man, Lee Gang-kook, a German-educated intellectual active in Seoul’s leftist movement.

She became his lover, and Lee rose to political prominence after Japan’s defeat. But within a year of the U.S. takeover, he faced arrest as an alleged security risk and fled to communist-run northern Korea.

Kim Soo-im’s fluent English, meanwhile, had made her valuable to the U.S. occupation. She was hired as an assistant by Baird, the Americans’ 56-year-old, Irish-born military police chief.

Note: Young Oon Kim was also acting as a translator in this same time period, working out of KMAG. (see Main timeline)

The now-defunct San Francisco News on July 5, 1950, states that U.S. Army Col. John E. Baird denied that Kim Soo-im, executed as a communist spy, was his mistress.

Helen Kim’s downline intelligence agent (under Moh Yun Sook) Ewha spy and Nang Nang girl Kim Soo-Im, was most definitely right in the thick of some major CIA intelligence operations, especially through her lover Lee.

A confidential profile drafted by Army intelligence in 1956 said Lee was reported to have been employed by the CIA’s covert “JACK” — Joint Advisory Commission, Korea. And, in fact, the North Koreans executed Lee as an “American spy” after the Korean War ended with a 1953 armistice…The isolated document remains a puzzle…raising further questions about Kim Soo-im’s tangled relationships. Wonil Kim suspects that his mother, entrusted with a U.S. military vehicle, did help her lover Lee get to northern Korea in 1946, a time when it was still easy for intelligence operatives to cross the 38th Parallel. Was Lee somehow linked to the Americans?

The Baird file, meanwhile, leaves another question unanswered. Completing its 1950 investigation, the Army inspector general’s office recommended that Baird be court-martialed for bringing discredit on the Army through his scandalous liaison with a Korean mistress. But within a month the file was stamped “Case closed.” The facts on Kim Soo-im were locked away for a half-century. Who blocked a trial and why?

The following undated photo released by the U.S. National Archives shows Lee Gang-kook (front, far right) with a group of North Korean communists, including Kim Il-sung (center front, with fur collar). Lee figured in a notorious spy case in 1950, supposedly having received classified U.S. information from his South Korean lover Kim Soo-im. She was executed, and he was later executed in North Korea as an alleged American spy. A secret U.S. investigation, now declassified, found no basis for the allegation against Kim. (AP Photo/ U.S. National Archives)

Considering he was working for the CIA, this all gets rather interesting fast.

As such, it shouldn’t surprise you that when Helen Kim (presumably with Nang Nang organizer in tow) was in Boston in her new official capacity, attending the U.N. General Assembly in 1949, she hooked up with OSS man Ed Hymoff whom she began running ops with when the Korean War began.

Even if you only knew this connection alone, it begins raising further questions concerning the execution of Kim Soo-Im, to my mind. The Genyosha have an absolutely horrible attitude towards woman – very slavemaster of them – even so far as actually developing a “thing” for killing women who don’t toe the line, as the once Queen of Korea could testify were she still alive.

But in this treatise here, Part 2, we know a whole hell of a lot more now as to what were the very real and very active slavemaster intelligence connections of people like Helen Kim.

 

Boston University News, April 29, 1952.
Photo courtesy of Howard Gotlieb Archival Research Center at Boston University.

…the Boston University student newspaper, Boston University News, sent Ed Hymoff to New York to interview her for a story to run in conjunction with her honorary doctorate from Boston University. That story evidently never ran in print. That meeting, however, created a relationship between Kim and Hymoff that would be rekindled several years later.

Based on his early experience with espionage in the O.S.S., Hymoff maintained an ongoing, but critical interest in similar operations throughout the Cold War. (reference here)

.

This is when the NANG NANG girls had just become “re-activated” out of Ewha University.

.

Nang Nang girls – Kim Soo Im with Baird (upper right)

It needs to be well understood that Hymoff was no small potatoes player in the now CIA intelligence game, having his services as a “consultant” used by a number of their main intelligence operations, such as Voice of America. (Operation Mockingbird and PSB area of interest)

Mr. Hymoff was the vice president of communications and marketing for the National Security Institute, a defense industry security firm.

He was also a consultant to the United States Information Agency, the Voice of America, the Department of Defense and the League of Women Voters, for which he helped produce the 1980 Presidential debates.

To do a bit of a brief crib-notes version here, what we have now is a straight line that spreads out, a network if you will, starting with Appenzeller and the two “schools” founded which can then be tracked all the way down with both Vatican and British involvement, through the Genyosha, and then through Philip Jaisohn, Syngman Rhee, Kim Ku, on down to Holy Roller movements and intelligence/human trafficking operations straight on through to the founding of the Unification Church.

Should be starting to get simpler now for everyone to track that, what with some good back history under your belt. Speaking of which –

Let’s come back now to that Philip Jaisohn is getting going with Appenzeller senior help, and then…

Three times a Vatican/British agent now, Kim Ku embarks on his next “mission”. The Chinese paper Tongnip sinmun reported on 7 November 1896 that a certain “gangster Kim Ch’angsu” was sentenced to hang for killing a Japanese trader named Tsuchida Jusuke and robbing his possessions.

That was Kim Ku.

Kim Ku gets himself arrested in May of 1896. In February 1896, Kim had stayed at an inn in Chihapo, Hwanghae Province while traveling to southern regions. There he found a Japanese man named Tsuchida Josuke (土田譲亮), who was disguised as a Korean and concealing a Japanese sword, and Kim killed him. He went to a prison at Inchon to await trial for murder and theft for what he said was a revenge killing related to the death of Queen Min.

After the killing, just to make sure he got caught – how obvious was that – Kim left a hand-written document which said “Kim Changsoo from Haeju, Hwanghae Province, killed this Japanese man to revenge the murder of the Queen of Korea”, as documented in Baekbeom Ilji. He waited at his home at Haeju for three months before the police came and arrested him.

He waited to be arrested.

Come on…

That’s so obvious it’s hard to believe the Japanese even fell for it – let alone took 3 months to even do anything about it, but why did his handlers so obviously want him to go to jail? Well, considering most of what was in the jail were caught Donghak rebels, what do you think was the reason? And I’ll bet you’ll get it right.

This murder was an intelligence cover to establish him as a Korean “patriot” so that he could conduct experiments in “conversion”.

According to ‘Baekbeom Ilji’ (one of Kim’s pen names) many Korean people were sympathetic and admired him for his patriotism and bravery, as shown by the facts that his execution was suspended by order of Emperor Gwangmu, that Korean judicial officials behaved politely to him despite Japanese pressure to execute him promptly, and that “influential Koreans” – aka An Tae-Hun – made efforts to rescue him by repeated petitions to Korean Justice Department Officials and by collecting money for his ransom before his scheduled execution date.

Ok, now look at the official story of what “happened” in prison, keeping in mind that he was already educated and converted before this –

In prison, Kim had a chance to read newly published textbooks about Western culture and science such as Taeseo Shinsa (태서신사; 泰西新史) and Saegye Jiji (세계지지; 世界地誌). He was deeply impressed by the strengths of the new Western science and recognized the importance of education for the Korean people. He started to teach about 100 illiterate fellow prisoners. The Korean newspaper Hwhangsung Shinbo (황성신보; 皇城新報) reported at the time that by his teaching of prisoners Kim Chang Soo changed the Incheon Prison into a school. – Wikipedia

Did you catch it?

He started to teach about 100 illiterate fellow prisoners.

Whoop there it is. Conversion experiment.

Meanwhile, what’s going on back “home” where Kim had been for the last couple years?

On December 7, 1896, Hwanghae provincial governor Min Yong Chol reported to Foreign Minister Yi Wan-yong about the growing Catholic forces. According to his report if a village was composed of 10 households then half of the were considered Catholic. These households pretended to preach the gospel and made non-Catholic villager pay tribute (kongnap) to them. They also forced villagers to buy Catholic texts and collected cash and grain from them as payment for the books. It was Min that called these Catholics former Donghaks.

…The central figures of the Catholic riots in Hwanghae were An Chungguns family.13

Report sent from the governor of Hwanghae province to the Central External Affairs Office:

“It is painful to have to report that Catholic believers obstruct police investigations; what is worse, they meet them with violence. We are unable to carry out administrative affairs…Some Catholics, in a bad slip of the tongue, declare that they are not even Koreans, that their loyalty is rather to the authority of the church.”15

An Tae-Hun had imported several bundles of books on Catholicism during the winter of 1896 and had forced people to buy them. He was collecting taxes at higher than the reduced tax rates introduced by the Japanese “Kabo” (reform) regulations.13

To resolve the supposed “tax” dispute, An TaeHon and his Catholic associates sought protection and went with Nicolas Joseph M Wilhelm and lobbied the government to rescind its accusation of embezzlement. This was successful.13

Sounds like a pay-off to me, how about you?

An [junior] was baptized in January 1897. For several years afterward, he and his father actively propagated the faith, and he remained a convinced Catholic…16

Ref #31 Nakana An Jukon on p. 118 states that both An Chung-gun … baptized at this time after passing a test in the catechism. (p. 108).16

 

After a little over a year of this prison conversion experiment Kim Ku “escapes” from prison in 1898.

“Catholics …helping the arrested agents escape the jail…”13

But, what you may not know is what this was related to.

The first mass demonstration by the Independence Club took place on March 10, 1898, bringing out eight thousand people to protest Russian influence in Korea.

Russian.

As in “those bad communists”. And so it begins…

But here’s the thing, it was just 9 days later that Kim Ku ‘escapes’ his prison and sets off wandering around Korea to ‘spread the word’ of his ‘new enlightenment’ about embracing Western ideas.

…he came to the conclusion that learning and spreading modem ideas and science, not armed resistance, would be the key to the future of Korea. He then made his first attempt to teach other Koreans among the illiterate thieves and murderers in the prison. Brought back from the dead and with a new perspective on Korea and the world, Kim escaped from prison a year and a half later on March 19, 1898. (Project Eagle p. 33)

In May 1898 the Korean government sent Philip Jaisohn back to the United States, and in December 1898 it arrested many Independence Club leaders, including Syngman Rhee. Most were soon released, but Syngman Rhee remained in prison until 1904…(Project Eagle p. 20, 21)

So, Kim Ku gets off scott-free but Syngman is jailed for 6 years.

Wandering through southern Korea and then returning home, Kim completed the transformation that had begun in prison. He made his way south from Seoul through Suwon and Osan, then around the mountainous southwestern province of Cholla. In the autumn he reached Magoksa (마곡사; 麻谷寺), the Magok Buddhist temple in Gongju (공주; 公州), Chungcheong province. There he attempted to become a Buddhist monk, and he endured the harsh treatment given to novices but left a year later.

Kim returned to Hwanghae, where he devoted himself to the enlightenment and education of the Korean people where with Wilhelm they began fostering more “rebellions”.

Like what?

Well, jumping ahead a few years here, let’s cover that briefly.

 

…in Hwanghae Province, where Catholic membership was growing rapidly, from 555 in 1897 to 7,000 in 1902. The growth owed much to the weakness of the Choson state and the willingness of Catholic missionaries in the province to use their power to protect, and at times aggressively assert, the interests of Catholics.

Their actions helped cause a series of conflicts that pitted Catholics against an assortment of people, including government officials, Protestant converts and missionaries in the province, and non-Christian Koreans, in what is now known as the Haeso incident (Pak 2007, 175–210; Moon 2010, 188–195, Yun 1996, 12–21; Cha 2011). In 1903, the conflict having reached a boiling point, Presbyterian missionary Horace G. Underwood wrote that the Catholic Church in Hwanghae province was acting as an ‘‘Imperium in imperio’’ (a state within a state), as the Catholics refused ‘‘to acknowledge all Korean authorities’’ and that they had established ‘‘their own courts and prisons.’

The government inspector, Yi Ungik, similarly reported that a particularly aggressive priest named Joseph Wilhelm ‘‘judged cases’’ and punished people physically, using forms of torture, such as leg screws, typically utilized by the government.

Oh Look! They have their very own Korean Inquisition going by this time.

Wow.

Underwood corroborated this report, writing:

Father Wilhelm called on me yesterday and acknowledged that he has hindered and stopped arrests; that he has ordered the arrest of others than Christians (R.C.) 12 of police officials etc. etc. and that he has administered punishment such as flogging, imprisonment etc. he [sic] excuses it all on the ground that he was fighting with the Governor here for official recog’n [sic].

Considering that Catholic priests had a long history of judging disputes among Catholics, and that the Korean state had difficulties in controlling the private use of violence, such accusations seem credible.

…Yi Ungik sought to punish two Catholics in particular for their leading roles in the Haeso incident, An T’aehun and An T’aegon (An Chunggun’s father and uncle, respectively).

However, they were protected by Wilhelm, who refused to accede to government demands that they be turned over. Mutel, who feared that the Haeso incident might turn into a massacre like that which occurred on Cheju, ordered Wilhelm to comply with the government, in hopes of diffusing the conflict (Mutel, March 1, 6, 11, 12, 19, 1903, 3:233–237). But Wilhelm proved recalcitrant. When Mutel ordered Wilhelm to come to Seoul to face the charges against him, the latter was slow to respond, coming to the capital only after multiple demands had been made (Mutel, March 22, 23, and April 7, 1903, 3:238–243). Mutel’s journal is typically terse and unemotional, but the strain he felt during this period can be seen in his frequent and plaintive cries for divine help. For instance, he wrote, ‘‘Saint Joseph, just as you rescued the infant Jesus from the enraged Herod, save us’’ (Mutel, March 3, 1903, 3:236–237). Mutel’s comparison of the Choson state to Herod, the king who had ordered ‘‘the massacre of the innocents’’16 in order to make sure that he had killed the messiah, shows that from Mutel’s perspective, the state was more of a persecutor than a protector of Catholics. Finally, a compromise solution was reached, ending the prospect of a Cheju-style massacre: Wilhelm retired from his post in Hwanghae for a few months, returning to it in late 1903. 11

Japan was dancing on the edge of a sword, literally, trying to both be the controller and suppressor of Korea (on behalf of the slavemasters) while at the same time trying to not reveal that connection.

This meant they had to manufacture a number of outer identities or “positions”. Nowhere was this more difficult than on the subject of Christian missionaries of all types that began flooding North Korea especially, with the Catholics needing to be dominant, but the Japanese can’t show outward preference.

You see the problem.

Then there’s the fact that most of the American government, let alone its people, had NO IDEA that their government was actually part of a plan to SUPPRESS and ENSLAVE countries like Korea, Japan, and China. So, Japan also had to keep the “public opinion” aspect of the ignorant multitudes in the slavemasters power-countries. Like France, England, and America.

…However, it was difficult for the Japanese to treat the Christian community heavy-handedly. For one thing, such an approach would discourage the missionaries from constructing modern infrastructure in Korea, which meant the Japanese themselves would have to build the hospitals and schools the missionaries were establishing at their own expense. For another, if the Japanese sought to control the Christian institutions coercively, they would alienate the great powers whose support Japan desired. If Japan was seen as oppressing religious freedom in Korea, those powers would question Japan’s claim that it
was truly a civilized country that had come to enlighten the Korean people.

Thus, the colonial government strived to maintain good relations with the missionary communities and to win them over to its side (Yun 2002, 36–50). To show its sincerity, the Japanese colonial state offered monetary support to missionaries and publicly declared them partners in their mission of civilization to Korea.

At the same time, the government called on the missionaries to work with it towards the same goals from within their own respective spheres and without interfering in each other’s domains. Such a conciliatory policy found support among many missionaries, who believed in a strict separation between church and state (No 1997, 555–583; Wells 1991, 35–40).

One place they had to show a bit of the real deal was this:

…Calls for unity, in particular, meant opposing any Korean nationalist movements that threatened Japanese power on the peninsula.

Thus, Ito Hirobumi, as Resident-General made it clear in comments reported by the Seoul Press that, even as he promised to work with missionaries to help reform Korea, the state would be the dominant partner: In most emphatic terms Prince Ito said he regarded the missionary in Korea as his co-worker; ‘‘both,’’ he is quoted as saying ‘‘are working towards the same goal, namely the betterment of the people, but each is moving along different lines; parallel, it is true, with the same object in view . . . So long as the missionary moves along his own road, attending to his own business and permits me to move along my road and attend to my own business’’ said Prince Ito ‘‘there shall be no interferences with the work of the missionary by me or by any of those whom I control, but if the missionary shall step aside and cross the path that I am on, obstructing the way, there can be but one result:—I cannot be expected to give way.’’

Such threats had teeth. The Japanese colonial state had shut down many private non-religious schools in Korea by requiring registration and approval for them to operate, but as a gesture of special favor it had allowed mission schools to remain open even when they had not registered.

However, it was clear to the missionaries that their schools could also be closed promptly if they allowed policies, such as those that supported Korean nationalism, that displeased the colonial government. In fact, the missionaries in Japan got a taste of such displeasure in 1899 when the government passed a set of regulations that prevented them from granting publicly-recognized diplomas or draft deferments, thereby hampering their mission work there (McKenzie 2003, 85–102). Should such steps be taken in Korea, they would not only hamper the Protestant missions, with their highly developed education system, but also the Catholic mission which was then engaged in an effort to build up Catholic primary schools in Korea. 11

Moreover, French missionaries such as Wilhelm knew that in 1903 Ito had appealed to the Pope to remove them from Korea because he feared they were too pro-Russian, an indication that he would not likely put up with any resistance from them.11

Hence, it was time to remove Ito, using An Tae-Hun’s son to do it. Just a little message to the Japanese, you understand. One that they got loud and clear.

In 1904 at the age of 25, An had started a coal business** (My Note: Coal was the main public business of Toyama Mitsuru – Black Ocean head)  but devoted himself to education of Korean people after Eulsa Treaty by establishing private schools in northwestern regions of Korea.(wikipedia)

Right then –

…Following its victory in the Russo-Japanese War (1904–1905), Japan established a protectorate over Korea, which it justified as necessary for the peace of East Asia and for the ‘‘civilization’’ of Koreans. As missionaries could influence the public and government of their home countries, as well as their own flocks in Korea, they were an important group whose support the Japanese colonial state needed to win. Moreover, missionaries, particularly Protestants, sought to introduce modern  knowledge and skills to Korea, often in the form of schools and hospitals, and therefore shared in the Japanese rhetoric of reforming Korea to meet the highest standards of ‘‘universal’’ civilization (Schmid 2002). Thus, by supporting missionaries, the Japanese government could bolster its image as a civilized nation and carry out modernizing reforms without having to pay their whole cost.11

Remember what Bishop Mutel said about the Koreans, and compare that to the bolded part above.

…he also had little faith in the ability of Koreans to govern the peninsula effectively. …Mutel stated…Koreans were a ‘‘slothful people who just go along with fate and should be governed by someone else’’ (Mutel, July 14, 1907, 4:167–168).11

That’s another place the real game shows through – that Japan was chosen (or rather manipulated) to do the slavemasters bidding towards Korea.

An Chonggun founded the Yangsan School (양산학교; 楊山學校) in 1907, becoming the principal of it.

 

From school teacher to assassin, five years later (October 26, 1907) he assassinated Ito who was demonstrative of Japan getting a little to big for their britches.

Before committing the act, An asked Father Wilhelm) to relay a message: “Tell my 25 million compatriots to fight for the independence of Korea by peaceful means.

Err…cognitive dissonance, anyone?

I’m assassinating someone to tell you to be peaceful.

Do you know there are still people who think this was why he did it?

…When An Jung-geun killed Ito Hirobumi, all Koreans and Chinese, who had been growing weaker and floundering in the face of crisis, received a spiritual shot in the arm that enabled them to gather their strength and rise up again. The assassination encouraged us to overcome crisis and walk away from the shadow of failure to regain confidence and fighting spirit. It also served as a turning point in the fate of our two nations. By adopting the extreme act of assassination, An drew attention to the fact that new methods were needed to save the nation, as so many measures had already failed.

The Image of An Jung-geun as Seen by the Chinese by Wang Yuanzhou, Professor of History Peking University

Nothing like a little Christian Martyr routine – is that it?

Wow.

Bishop Mutel and Wilhelm, both of which were totally behind this, try to song-and-dance their way out of that catholic connection – nothing like watching ghouls dance in lockstep.

…After his arrest on October 26, 1909, An Chunggun identified himself as a Catholic, crossing himself and thanking God upon learning that Ito was dead. 28 Thus, shortly after the assassination, Japanese newspapers reported An to be a Catholic and used that fact to criticize the Catholic Church, leading the Bishop of Yokohama to telegraph Mutel and ask if these accounts were true. Mutel denied that they were.11

The next day, October 29, 1910, Mutel wrote a letter to the Seoul Press, in which he insisted that the killer was not a Catholic. On October 30, he read a report about the killer and wondered whether he might be An Chunggun, but as the assassin’s name was given as Ungch’il (An’s childhood name, which he used as an alias and was likely unknown to Mutel),
Mutel remained doubtful. However, on November 1, it was reported that the killer also went by the name ‘‘Thomas An,’’ making Mutel think it was Chunggun after all, as that was his baptismal name. Eventually Mutel learned that it was indeed An Chunggun who had killed Ito Hirobumi. The bishop, however, made no public statements acknowledging that a Catholic had been the assassin (Mutel, October 28–November 3, 1909, 4:414–417).11

Father Wilhelm condemned the assassination, preaching a homily on the commandment ‘‘thou shall not kill’’ the Sunday after it was confirmed that An had killed Ito, declaring that what An had done was wrong. The French Catholic newspaper, Le Seoul Bulletin, carried articles criticizing An and his actions. The Catholic Kyonghyang sinmun, published in the Korean vernacular, was also critical of An; it condemned the assassination in no uncertain terms, without mentioning the assassin’s Catholic faith (Ch’oe Sogu 1994, 108–113). It was thus made clear that the Catholic Church officially condemned An’s assassination of Ito as immoral without publicly recognizing that the killer was a Catholic.11

In Conclusion of this section –

An’s brother once accused Father Wilhelm of lacking patriotism for Korea (Ch’oe Sogu 1994, 114–118). Typically, the response was “I’m shocked” that you would even think such a thing.

An’s brother was right.

The Catholics cared nothing for a true independence uncontrolled by them.

And it should be known that Kim Ku didn’t officially convert to Christianity until 1903, when activating for his next mission.

At the end of the mourning period for his father dying in 1900, Kim converted to Christianity, accepting the Western religion that he had once opposed. He was baptized in 1903. (project Eagle p. 34)

 

* * *

 

Squaring up the end of the 19th Century

 

What else was going on in and around the adventures of Kim Ku and the Catholic subverters?

Well, just 4 years after the Donghak Rebellion almost closed off Korea, the slavemasters were getting a little nervous about other countries (that they had enslaved basically) making Independence noises.

Aggressive “show” wars began taking place – saying it’s about those evil Russian communists. For example, in 1898 was the Spanish-American War putting down Cuba from getting free of the slavemasters.

Meanwhile, that same year, the Black Ocean Society and others start “assimilating” into the East Asia One Culture Society…to consolidate and continue their work.

Some of the other groups affiliated included Yamaguchi-gumi (which survives today as one of the largest of these groups, with 400 sub-groups and a membership roll of approximately 10,000), Sumiyoshi-rengo (based in Tokyo), Inagawa-kai (based in Yokohama) and Ichiwa-kai (based in Kobe).

Over in China that same year, was the Boxers revolution.

That was the West’s name for it. The Chinese name was Yi He Quan “The Righteous and Harmonious Fists”. This is where we see martial arts again making a showing, because it’s been said that the Boxers believed in a very ancient idea that calisthenic exercises could transcend the mind over matter. Their training included traditional forms of shadow boxing, particularly kung fu at an advanced level, that were accompanied by charms and trances that were believed to be magical.

They believed that by following this type of training, they would be impervious to any type of attack by their opponents. This included attacks with weapons. Bullets and knives were all useless against their abilities.

They aspired to rid China of foreign influence at a time when the majority of the country’s people were suffering from poverty and starvation because of the tremendous suppression they had been put under by the slavemasters. Supported by supported by the imperial forces, they spread throughout China attacking foreign businesses, Christian missionaries, and Chinese converts.

It was literally the Last Battle, like the one of the Samurai before Japan was completely crushed.

China’s hopes of being their own country again were totally destroyed. China went down and stayed down but even then the slavemasters were still not appeased (as you’ll find out later).

China illustrates a more than 200-year campaign at this point, so as a bit of a rant here, I’d like to say that of you centuries-long-conspiracy naysayers out there that might be reading this? You really need to get your heads out of your collective asses and quit doing their lying for them.  Unless you like being an ignorant slave, in which case have at it, but don’t expect all of us to play down like that. Like rats jumping from a sinking ship though, I expect as the Reckoning progresses here some of you will turn into the modern form of “rice christians”, thinking that will get you out of culpability.

It won’t.

Anywho, while the Chinese are gathering their forces and trying their best to get their country back, good ole co-opted U.S. of A government proposes an “open door” policy in China, whereby all foreign countries would have equal duties and privileges in all treaty ports.

It was ignored, as it should have been, and by June of 1900 the Boxers actually succeeded in taking Beijing. Then, an allied foreign slavemaster force, composed of the very countries supposedly “enemies” of each other, strangely enough were all driven to destroy the boxers. Russian, British, German, French, American, and Japanese.

THIS is what we, my husband and I, actually think is the actual first ‘world’ war, but what was it really?

Zombie Mob bullying. It’s really that sick.

Driven by men who are more disgusting and even worse than the mobs they set loose.

 

It was right after this, in 1901, that the Black Dragon or Amur River Society was formed underneath and with the support of Toyama Mitsuru. It was led by Ryohei Uchida.

This became the Japanese “shadow government”. Main target – Russia. But don’t forget now…Sergei Witte was allied with the Meiji government, and was the Finance Minister of Russian in bed with the slavemasters, comprising the “real” government.

So why is Russia being targeted? Two reasons. One, to take down its monarchy, the Brits didn’t want anyone left but them and the Netherlands, and two: because, as usual, there was an actual American-style independence move afoot. Which was NOT the “Bolshevists” by the way, and neither were they communist.

The other reason is that the slavemasters were afraid of even the possibility that the people of the two countries, Russia and China, who completely out-numbered the rest of the “world” put together, might stage a revolution. Hence, Russia had to get “locked down” under the guise of becoming “communist” before China could recover, following the Russian lockdown in the 20th century with the final China lockdown with the installation of dictator Mao in 1950.

This was the task of the Black Dragon Society, to help facilitate this “New World” order or structure, so to speak. Outwardly, the Kokuryu-kai stated that, in the words of Ryohei himself:

its aspiration was to ensure lasting peace in the world, at least in this part of the world, which it wishes to be saved from any ruffle of disturbance-a peace in which justice and humanity reign supreme the ideal of civilization, but not a patched-up peace in which everything is stagnant and calm on the surface alone, nor a false peace which is used by aggressive nations as a cloak to hide their dire designs.

…It is hardly necessary to mention that the Japanese, including the Kokuryu-kai members, had no aggressive designs, as has been recognized by the intellectuals of the world.

…Thus, the Kokuryu-kai was formally organised in January 1901, for the purpose of formulating a plan to ensure lasting peace for the Far East…

As for the annexation of Korea in 1910, the Kokuryu-kai had used every means in its power to accelerate it in pursuance of the desires of the “Issinkai” an association having 1,000,000 Korean members…17

And here comes that martial arts dojo come intelligence organization connection rearing its head again.

We’re now at 1903, and in less than a year, Japan and Russia would be at war. Russian intelligence officers not in the inner slavemaster circle and thinking they are actually at war with Japan, would have paid dearly for information that Ryohei Uchida was in Vladivostok, Russia and that Japan’s first overseas judo dojo, the Urajio, was in reality a secret headquarters for the spy activities of The Kokuryu-kai (the Black Dragon Society).

The dojo in Vladivostok was run by six hand picked men by Ryohei Uchida to specifically cater to young Russian military officers by exposing them to the new Japanese art of judo and hopefully gain access onto the military base under the guise of instructing officers in judo.5

Known to a relative few in Japan, and then only by the innocuous name of the Amur River Society, the Kokuiyu-kai was founded in 1901 by Ryohei Uchida. In the 40 years of its shadowy, cloak-and-dagger existence, the long hand of the Black Dragon Society could be found in wars and revolutions, the assassination of a queen and the abdication of an emperor, the murder of prime ministers, the overthrow of cabinets, the intimidation of statesmen, the annexation of foreign colonies and the operation of extensive overseas spy rings. It even organized and financed Manchurian bandits, Korean fanatics and Filipino revolutionaries.5

Korean fanatics…like Kim Ku and An Chonggun perhaps? Nothing like a little problem-reaction-solution to lead to war, right?

Please note: Actually, the name Black Dragon Society is an inaccurate Western interpretation of their name. The Chinese characters for the Amur River are translated as Black Dragon River (or Kokuryukai in Japanese), thus Westerners have incorrectly labeled this group the Black Dragon Society when the correct translation should be the River Amur Society.

The real reason the Black Dragons were formed was because they were starting to be found out about a bit too much, and as mentioned previously in order to begin operations against the Russians in Manchuria.

Still worried about China, the slavemasters were, See?

It would quickly outgrow this function and continue as a shadow government for Japan through the Second World War, growing from a few hundred members to over 10,000 by the end of the war and included high-ranking military officers and cabinet officials. From the beginning, there was a feeling of patriotic duty and romanticism concerning joining the Black Dragons and acting as one of its agents. While expenses would be paid for agents operating in the field they received little or no other financial compensation for their activities. The secrecy surrounding the group would be maintained all the way up until the 1930s and even then only just a little information leaked out.

The group became so powerful that all military attaches abroad had to be cleared through them. Uchida also pressured the War Office for an increased military presence and intelligence-gathering capability along the Mongolian border with Russia.

Toyama Mitsuru’s political influence guaranteed the safety and success of the new organization and it grew to be the largest of Japan’s secret societies, eclipsing the Black Ocean (which was the plan). Toyama never officially joined the Black Dragons but he didn’t really need to. In the closed world of the genro, Mitsuru’s position as an advisor and patron until his death in 1944 meant that he was still the true power and “mind” behind the organization.

(Toyama did join the Taisei Yokusankai- Imperial Rule Assistance Association- another powerful ultranationalist group with a hand in World War Two).

The Black Dragons also attempted to initially keep some of the more criminal elements from its ranks (though this would quickly change) in a successful bid to attract more military officers to the group, but that was more a PR move than anything else because it wasn’t exactly the case that military officers were any more “innocent” than the Black Ocean/Dragons. They just liked to think that they were.

I figure you’re probably at least somewhat aware of how important “saving face” is to a well-indoctrinated Japanese man, so you see what the Black Dragons were basically manipulating there perception-wise.

The Black Dragons followed in the footsteps of the Black Ocean Society and began to seriously penetrate the region with its intelligence agents of all kinds, shapes and forms, placing a large number in Manchuria and Siberia before war broke out. The Black Dragons even acquired a Black Ocean front, a jiu-jitsu school in Vladivostock, from which they could observe much of the Russian military and naval movements.

Back in Japan, the group established a special espionage school dedicated to studying Russia and Russian. They had gathered intelligence before the Russo-Japanese War that showed detailed troop strengths and locations, as well as logistical networks. Japan essentially went to war on February 8, 1904 knowing more of the Russian strengths and weaknesses than the Russians did – due in no small part to the fact that Sergei Witte and Russian Intelligence, the Okhrana (which he and his uncle had formed), were working very tightly (and secretly) with Lord Melville and British Intelligence.

Once the war erupted, the Black Dragons intensified their efforts in support of the Japanese Empire. They organized Manchurian guerrillas against the Russians from the Chinese warlords and bandit chieftains in the region, the most important being Marshal Chang Tso-lin. Black Dragons managed to infiltrate a small party of Japanese officers and NCOs for a meeting with Tso-lin and other guerrillas, allowing the alliance to be formed. The Black Dragons waged a very successful psychological warfare campaign in conjunction with the Japanese military, spreading disinformation and propaganda throughout the region. They also acted as interpreters for the advancing Japanese army.

Their missions were so well planned and their training so thorough that not one Black Dragon agent was reported killed or captured during the war.

Not one.

That’s a hell of a statistic.

The Black Dragons had a hand in running the legendary Japanese spy, Colonel Motojiro Akashi, who operated against the Russians at the turn of the century. Akashi, who was not directly a member of the Black Dragons, ran successful operations in China, Manchuria, Siberia and established contacts throughout the Muslim world. These Muslim contacts would be maintained through the Second World War, both as operatives in their areas and as a hedge against Soviet aggression. Akashi eventually established networks through Europe, too, that served the Black Dragons. The Black Dragons also formed close contact and even alliances with Buddhist sects throughout Asia.

After the Russo-Japanese War, Japan identified their three main enemies: China, Russia and the US (the order would vary based on events of the day). The U.S. was really just lip-service by the genro (the ruling 7) to throw the rest of the underlings off the scent that they were actually working with the slavemaster elements inside the U.S. – think Pearl Harbor here and you’ll get the idea.

As a result, I’m sure you’re not surprised that despite that rhetoric about the U.S., when it came to operations it was China and Manchuria that generally took top priority.

Throwing a random item of interest in here for a moment, just for fun, 1903 is the year that Bram Stoker publishes Jewel of the Seven Stars about an archaeologist who tries to revive an ancient mummy. What you probably don’t know is that this was actually based on a true story, the secret work of Brunetti and advanced genetics using cells from mummified bodies, and the seven stars reference is from Anna Kingsford/Golden Dawn material aka British Intelligence front groups and propaganda.

Further, this is right about the time that Kim Ku had begun referring to himself as Kim “of the seven moles” citing similarly mystical Catholic sources that he pretended were Korean, that werent, about his “important role” as a leader for Korea.

Ok, back to Black Dragons again.

You certainly can’t accuse the Brit and Catholic slavemasters of not knowing what “buttons” to push to motivate people. Inciting both sides of a Jewish conflict in Russia, had to have them snickering in their chambers at night as the death toll climbed (they hated all those they considered “inferior” races – and they called the Jews a race which they weren’t) while at the same time?

This ‘conflict’ is prompting Jewish-man Jacob Schiff of Temple Emanuel and Felix Adler’s Ethical Culture Society (intelligence front group) to finance millions of dollars of Black Dragon operations to break Russia. That would be billions and billions in today’s money.

It’s kind of sad really, to see such a smart man get so emotionally and spiritually manipulated by a False Flag operation such as the Bolsheviks and “Jewish pogroms” was.

But that’s the special quality, what makes them the worst of the worst, that the Vatican slavemasters bring to the party. The Brits tended to go after co-opting the body and the minds of people, sort of the more tangibles. But, the Vatican boys? They went after body, mind AND SPIRIT.

And that’s the worst of the worst.

Jacob Schiff, then the head of Kuhn Loeb, takes “great delight” in floating a spectacular 200 million dollar bond for Japan to help them war on Czarist Russia because he is “angered and infuriated with the anti-Semitic pogroms and policies of the Czar” – thereby cementing the slavemaster world domination plan (over the Jews too) into place.

He got suckered, not to put too fine a point on it.

And guess who get assigned to conduct the peace treaty with Japan on behalf of Russia? Sergei Witte – covert slavemaster agent extraordinaire. You know, the same guy that had been secretly allied with the new Soshi-Ronin provided Meiji government of Japan for the last 40 years or so.

On 29 July, 1905, Sergei was appointed Chief plenipotentiary of Russia for the purpose of conducting a peace treaty with Japan at Portsmout, N.H.

Sergei is then rewarded for his duplicitous betrayal of Russia on 5 September, 1905 by being made Prime Minister of Russia with President Roosevelt right in the thick of things. THIS is what makes it possible for Japan to become a World Power.

Sergei also gets made a noble, a Count, due to his role.

He was now officially elevated.

Yea.

Probably the least understood by most people, but the most important thing to come out of this “peace treaty” was Russian “recognizing” Japanese hegemony in Korea.

What’s hegemony? Leadership or dominance, especially one country over another.

So, out of this “war” any ideas of being a Jeffersonian-inspired independent nation by Korea? Were crushed. Ground into dust by American, British, and Vatican forces. Which is really just British and Vatican forces controlling American puppet presidents at this point.

Side note – Also right at this time, Sergei’s intelligence agent cousin, Helena Blavatsky, was bringing in Theosophy as the newly-fashionable cult of the St. Petersburg intelligentsia, including trapping in some of the real Jeffersonian type rebels and directing them(misleading them) into leading the totally wrong thing – the revolutionary Bolshevik movement.

So now we know what that was really all about too.

The really horrifying part of this is that Korea was pleading, literally begging for support and help from the United States. Repeatedly! (Project Eagle p. 10)

Nothing.

That’s just GROSS.

A U.S. party led by Alice Roosevelt visited the Korea American Legation in September 1905. Talk about your lip-service. In those days sending the President’s wife or female relative was tantamount to like sending the White House janitor, as far as any kind of real recognition goes. Not saying I agree with that, but that’s how these men viewed women. Chattel. Nothing. Window Dressing.

Soon to be a major Korean betrayor himself, Wild Bill Donovan’s interest in Asia began this same year, the year of his graduation from Columbia University which coincided with the Russo-Japanese War that sealed Japan’s conquest of Korea.

In that year he won the George William Curtis Medal for Public Speaking with an address entitled “The Awakening of Japan.” (Project Eagle p. 90)

The awakening?

By crushing Korea?

 

The U.S. government stood aside as these events occurred, acquiescing to Japan’s protectorate and annexation of Korea. President Theodore Roosevelt had already decided to recognize Japanese domination of Korea, and in July 1905 Secretary of War William Howard Taft, acting as Roosevelt’s personal representative, reached an agreement with Prime Minister Katsura Taro of Japan in which each country recognized the other’s sphere of influence in Asia. Without a formal treaty or any official agreement, Taft acknowledged a Japanese protectorate over Korea while Katsura disclaimed any interest in the Philippines, an informal pact called the Taft-Katsura Agreement or Memorandum. The United States closed its legation in Korea after Japan established its protectorate in November 1905, and except for consular activities on behalf of American citizens, U.S. government involvement in Korea ceased until the end of the Second World War. (Project Eagle p. 11, 12)

So, see? That visit in September was about closing the legation and like the final note in a funeral procession, shattering all hopes Korea had of American intervention.

Such cold-blooded cruelty towards such a fine people is practically unfathomable the depths to which these greedy ball-less men like Roosevelt will sink.

Under that kind of devastating betrayal, psychologically Korea was like a woman who had just been gang-raped. Glazed, staring-eyed, barely able to comprehend their circumstances, when in November 1905, with victorious Japanese troops occupying the country, she (Korea) signed a treaty that yielded control over its foreign affairs, making itself a protectorate of Japan.

See that foreign affairs part?

You know the British are behind that for sure. That’s their thing, is to control their subverted countries foreign affairs. Their way of closing them off from any unapproved of influences. Little did Korea know, but they had just become part of the British Commonwealth of Nations (whether it was “put on paper” or not).

In one last desperate effort, after recovering a little from the brutal rape of his country, King Kojong attempted to appeal for U.S. support by invoking the 1882 treaty and dispatching envoys to Washington led by Homer Hulbert, an American who had become a trusted adviser to the Korean royal family, but the State Department would not listen to Hulbert and refused the request.

When Kojong continued to resist Japanese domination by sending Hulbert to the Hague Conference on World Peace in the summer of 1907, Japan forced him to abdicate, installed his weak son on the throne, and imposed a treaty giving Japan control over Korea’s domestic government through a Japanese resident-general.  (Project Eagle p. 10,11)

Now Korea wasn’t even allowed to control their own backyards, so to speak. Now that’s domination, of a kind that would last until it was replaced by exactly the same thing at the end of WWII – with American military domination now over all Korean affairs.

And what, pray tell, did Bishop Mutel, our Catholic slavemaster representative in Korea say, about this attempt (without helping Kojong at all, of course)?

Oh yes. This –

…he did not think much of the Japanese colonial government, he also had little faith in the ability of Koreans to govern the peninsula effectively. For instance, Mutel believed that if the Korean emperor would have acted vigorously during The Hague Incident of 1907, in which he had sent representatives to formally protest Japan’s colonization of Korea, his country might have regained its sovereignty. However, Mutel stated that such decisive action could not be expected as Koreans were a ‘‘slothful people who just go along with fate and should be governed by someone else’’ (Mutel, July 14, 1907, 4:167–168).11

Didn’t act vigorously? Really? Let me tell you what really happened there. They were BLOCKED from even presenting their case!

Blocked.

You know, by people like the Pope and the British nobility busily executing their orders through their puppets.

Japan expelled Homer Hulbert from Korea after the Hague Peace Conference in 1907, but he continued to campaign for Korea in the United States into the 1940s. (Project Eagle p. 11)

Guess they didn’t want him helping them at all any more. But see how worried they are about even ONE decent person? Scares the living daylights out of them.

Japan also retaliated (as ordered) in August by installing Japanese citizens in all Korean government ministries and disbanding the entire Korean military.

On August 22, 1910, Korean independence completely disappeared when Japan formally annexed Korea. (Project Eagle p. 11)

The first decade of the twentieth century saw the end of more than 1,200 years of Korea as an independent country. Korea had survived invasions by China, the Mongols, and Japan for twelve centuries since its unification in 668 AD, but it could not survive the onslaught of the industrialized great powers during the age of imperialism. (Project Eagle p. 12)

And gee golly gosh, who shows up again on yet another subversive mission?

I’ll bet you can’t guess.

Oh, ok. I’ll tell you. Our very own Catholic agent Kim Ku!

Yea, I know you’re completely shocked and never saw that coming…ha! Just kidding.

But look who he brought with him…100 percent Catholic agent Ahn Changho, An Tae-Hun’s son.

The annexation of Korea by Imperial Japan in 1910 brought Kim back into Korea’s nationalist underground, this time with the New People’s Association (Shinminhoe), an organization that sought to prepare for a war of independence. Its leader was Ahn Changho, a Christian convert who had been a member of the Independence Club and its main organizer in Pyongyang. Kim had briefly been engaged to Ahn’s sister until the engagement broke up over Ahn having promised her to another man without their knowledge. The New People’s Association planned to create an underground shadow government in Korea and establish a military academy in Manchuria to train Korean emigrants to serve as the officer cadre of a future army for a war of independence.14 (Project Eagle p. 35)

Establish a school in China? How Black Ocean Society of them. Not even original.

But wow… Talk about your controlled opposition…

Here little Korean rebels, come here and tell us your secret hearts desires

So we can channel and betray you.

Hundreds of thousands of Koreans went into exile in China and Russia, many channeling right into this controlled opposition movement (that was itself paralleling the underground Cheongdo movement of Choe’s followers which had just been renamed – see Part 1).

Founded in 1913, the Sinhung Military Academy …some of the postwar leaders of Korea passed through it. (Project Eagle p. 35)

And Kim Ku then ends up in prison. Again. Wonder what his mission was this time…

I know! I know!

More Spying and Converting!

 

Drat. Damn psychic spies been reading my secret scrolls again..

He He.

Yea, I know, I’m playing around some here, but really. It’s just so OBVIOUS now that I found the Catholic connection that it’s just ludicrous how easy it is to spot what these crazy slavemasters are up to with Korea and Japan.

Look at this.

This second term in prison, fifteen years after the first, became another transformative period in Kim’s life. …A more profound change occurred to his identity: to symbolize his complete commitment to the cause of Korean independence, he took on a new name. In Sodaemun Prison, where the leaders of the March First Movement would be confined and tortured several years later, he took on the name Kim Ku. Meaning simply “nine,” the name’s plainness broke from the symbolism normally used in Korean names and signified his view of himself as an ordinary man whose identity was entirely tied to the cause of liberation. Kim Ku became the name under which he would go down in history. (Project Eagle)

Oh, I see, he’s the Korean version of Abraham Lincoln, who in turn was a crap imitation of President Andrew Jackson. You know, the common man born in a log cabin routine, adjusted for Korea.

I tell ya, this pseudo-mystical BULLSHIT cover-building crap is hard to read, but we do need to see it because…well, you know why.

Kim Ku simultaneously took on a new pen name laden with even greater significance. He called himself Paekpom, a name created from the Korean word for outcasts from society (paekchongi) and the word for ordinary, ignorant people (pombu). Like the name Kim Ku, calling himself Paekpom signified his view of himself as no better than the lowest of Korean people and completely subordinated to the liberation of all. Even further, Kim Ku’s pen name signaled his aspiration that even the outcast and most ignorant among Koreans would come to possess a patriotism equal to his own and his belief that Korea would not be able to achieve complete independence until then. He was now a man of the entire Korean people, from the highest to the lowest.16 (Project Eagle p. 36)

Somebody’s been drinking the Catholic juice way too much. A pious, poor humble man of the entire Korean people?

Oh No he wasn’t.

Fast forward to 1919 when Japan crushed the March First Movement in Korea (the one that Yong Do Lee was part of where they actually made a Declaration of Independence like America) this vicious crushing was then used to get the groups of Koreans in Shanghai and Vladivostok to “resolve their differences and unite” – and there comes the solution part of problem-reaction-solution – and all the little rebel kitties were now totally locked up in a trap with invisible walls.

The Korean Provisional Government, with its headquarters in Shanghai, right where Black Ocean has its major spy school and base, and where both the British nobility and the Vatican are power-enslaving away with the Soong family in the drug trade.

I’m sure that’s just a coincidence.

The Korean Provisional Government claimed to be the legitimate government in exile of the people of Korea, dedicated to the overthrow of Japanese rule and the reestablishment of Korean independence. It initially became the rallying point for Korean nationalists of all ideologies from around the world. In September 1919 it selected Syngman Rhee as its first president. A Christian convert educated at Seoul’s leading Methodist school, since his release from prison in 1904 he had been living in the United States, where he had attempted to argue for the Korean cause before Secretary of State John Hay and President Theodore Roosevelt. The first prime minister was Yi Tonghwi, who had lived in exile in Russia since 1913 and after the Russian Revolution had been one of the founders of the Korean Socialist Party in June 1918. Despite their ideological differences, they initially cooperated for the larger goal of ending Japanese rule over Korea. (Project Eagle p. 26)

Diplomatic efforts to gain the support of the United States and other foreign powers were equally unsuccessful. Syngman Rhee attempted to use his years of experience in the United States to obtain recognition from the U.S. government, supported by Philip Jaisohn and other Koreans in America, but the United States had no interest in disturbing its generally cordial relations with Japan. (Project Eagle p 27)

That’s because of their DEAL WITH BRITAIN.

But really, might as well put on a good show for the kitties, right?

Yea! We’re really trying hard! Really we are!

No, they weren’t. It was a show.

Check this out though –

During the March First Movement of 1919, Korean nationalists in the United States such as Syngman Rhee and Kim Kyusik had written appeals for U.S. assistance and recognition of the Korean Provisional Government, but the State Department filed them away without responding. At the Paris Peace Conference during the same year, Korean envoys seeking a hearing before the American commissioners in Paris were turned away. Attempts by Koreans to contact U.S. officials after the inauguration of President Warren Harding in 1921 and at the Washington Arms Conference of 1921- 22 similarly ended in rejections. (Project Eagle p.40)

Key point here, that Washington Arms Conference was attended by Frank Buchman and it was just after that he was tasked to form up the Oxford Movement, better known as the MRA or Moral Re-Armament, which would immediately become deep in bed with Black Ocean and Black Dragon Society members as well as both British and Vatican slavemaster intelligence fronts and assets. (See post Forget The Idea Scientology Was Taken Over)

This Buchman connection is going to be very key when we get to the formation of the Unification Church by Rev. Moon. Sort of like Hey hey, The Gangs all Here – all the worst slavemaster elements in one place backing this one nobody man. Why? Because he was just that corrupt, and just that desperate for power and attention.

Easy to control.

Now where, do you imagine, would you expect ole Kim Ku to show up next?

Yep. Head of the class. He’s out of jail again and on his way to become a policeman! That makes sense (not).

On March 29, 1919, Kim Ku left home for the last time and began another journey to China.

Arriving in Shanghai after riding the railroad across the Yalu and boarding a ship in the Chinese border city of Andong, Kim Ku joined a gathering of hundreds of people who had arrived from Korea, Japan, Russia, Europe, and the United States, including many whom he had known well in Korea. They made him part of the government with the title of police commissioner, responsible for the security of the Korean Provisional Government. With about twenty men, his task was to counter the actions of Japanese intelligence agents operating from the Japanese consulate in Shanghai. (Project Eagle p. 37, 38)

Ok, now. A covert slavemaster agent is put in charge of security for the front group with all the Korean Kitties Rebels being trapped in it without their overt knowledge. You really gotta appreciate the irony here. In charge of security. Wow.

Guess who else shows up just as Kim Ku is getting his new spiffy position while fresh out of jail? I doubt you’ll guess this one, and this time I’m being serious.

William Donovan.

Yep, that Donovan.

Fourteen years later in the summer of 1919, after distinguished service as a Medal of Honor-winning officer commanding an infantry battalion during the First World War, his interest in Asia drew him into a tour of Northeast Asia. It began as a second honeymoon for his wife, Ruth, to repair their relationship after his absence during the war, but it became a personal fact-finding mission surveying the political problems of the region. He and Ruth toured Japan, Korea, and China together in June and July 1919. They were treated as visiting VIPS in each country, and they met with the U.S. ambassadors in Tokyo and Beijing. From Beijing he went by himself through Manchuria and across the Russian Far East on the Trans-Siberian Railroad, all the way to Omsk, to meet the leader of the White forces fighting the Bolsheviks in the Russian Civil War.

So, besides leaving his wife behind (that he’s supposed be spending time with to “repair” his relationship), clearly this trip is an intelligence mission through and through, and he was obviously going to meet secretly with Sergei Witte’s Okhrana. Of course he would. (insert eye roll here).

By the way, this means that at WWII they (the Brits and Vatican slavemasters) didn’t just discover Donovan and put him in charge of their baby intelligence ageny in America – the OSS – HE WAS ALREADY UNDER THEIR WING for 20 years by then!

But this part of the above, is really over the top.

“a personal fact-finding mission surveying the political problems”?

I believe that’s what some call…

SPYING.

No. It’s a “fact-finding” mission.

 

He also went to…

Korea.

 

The journey made Donovan the only senior leader of the U.S. government during the Second World War to have seen Korea with his own eyes before the war. The Donovans landed in Korea at Pusan on June 25, and the next morning they took a train to Seoul, where they toured the city and met the U.S. consul-general to discuss affairs in Korea. They arrived three months after the March First Movement…(Project Eagle p. 90)

Affairs. They discussed “affairs”. Sure they did. It’s interesting to see though, isn’t it, how British sycophant golden boy is being tasked this early to spy on the East for them. To learn his them thar Asian fixin’s so he’s not such an ignoramus American and can know what’s what – British style.

God Save the Queen and all.

He’s being indoctrinated and groomed, that much is crystal clear.

Would it surprise you to know that Kim Ku rose steadily up the corporate ladder in the Korean Provisional Government, and that in 1923, he had become the interior minister? (Project Eagle p. 39)

I think I’m going to have to call this guy Sergei Witte East or something, as he’s taking the same exact route.

Because, just three years later? Just like Sergei, Kim Ku now becomes Premiere or Prime Minister of the KPG in December 1926.

Kim Ku later wrote that the leadership role fell on him not because of his own merits but rather because the most able men had already left.  (Project Eagle p. 40)

 

Uh…well now there’s an interesting example of a lie that’s an incomplete truth.

The leadership didn’t fall on him for his merits, true, he is one of the most meritless people I have seen mixed up in this so far, but it also didn’t fall on him because “everyone left”.

Know why he was put in that position? Because the British and Vatican Drug Lords wanted him there.

In 1925 the Provisional Government impeached Syngman Rhee and replaced him with Kim Ku, who was supported by Jiang Jieshi (Chiang Kai-shek).12

Kim Ku would serve in this position repeatedly from 1926 to 1947. (Project Eagle p. 39) Yep, all the way until well after WWII ended.

Speaking of which, we are now ready to enter my Main Timeline.

* * *

 

Main Timeline

 

We are now ready to start picking up on all the events leading up to and around WWII that had anything to do with why the Rev. Moon would be launching a deviationist movement trap “Church” (a la the Psychological Strategy Board secret doctrinal program).

I think that by now, you’re already starting to get a pretty clear picture, between this so far and part 1, of why and how perfectly in line with everything else the slavemasters had been orchestrating in Asia, that Moon’s activities would be.

Backing up a little bit here for a moment, remember when the Black Ocean (and later the Black Dragons) started martial arts dojos for the first time and used them as intelligence fronts?

The same thing now gets going in Korea just two years after the formation of the KPG.

1921 – The Beginning of Tae Kwan Do

As is usual, what I call a cover story is what circulates out there about this. It goes something like this. That Hwang Kee attended a holiday festival when he was a small boy and “fell in love with the martial arts” after supposedly watching a man defend himself against a group of seven or eight men. Little Kee was so amazed that the man was able to handle himself with only his hands and feet – which he tells is the ancient Korean system of defense called Tae Kyun or Tae Kyon, which was heavy into kicking – that he was inspired.

Unfortunately, this is not likely what happened. As we now know, the main martial arts proponents, pretty much exclusively, were either Choe’s followers, and this guy Kee was certainly NOT one of them, and the Japanese (with Korean recruits) Black Ocean – which is now Black Dragon Society.

The fact that he told such a colorful story, which he then tries to backdate his “discovery” as being connected to the Hwa Rang warriors of ancient Korea is pretty much a dead giveaway that this man was NOT what he later presented himself as.

Hwa Rang Warriors

Not that there were never any such ancient warriors, but I can guarantee you any of their student descendants would not be teaching this man anything.

Why?

Because his Tae-Kwan Do Schools themselves were nothing but Japanese (and then Korean) intelligence fronts. See this post for more. Said warriors and their descendants would never be stupid enough to work for the slavemasters and forward their agenda for them, like that.

 

1923 – Black Dragon Society men as “Leading Nationalists”

Look! It’s Ryohei Uchida and Toyama Mitsuru. You know who they are now.

 

Nakamura, Sasaki, Okubo, Tanaka, Kazuo, Uchida, Toyama, Takamura Uyesugi Obata and Nakajima 1923

A young man named Yoshio Kodama was about to be recruited into the Genyosha (and into it’s sub group Black Dragon Society). Who is he? Only the main financing to get Moon’s Unification Church off and running, but we are getting ahead of ourselves. And he was involved in a lot bigger things than Moon’s Church.

By this time, the Black Dragons were deeply involved with the opium smuggling family Soong, whom Chiang Kai-Shek had married into. They were bringing tons of it into both Japan and Korea. They were also engaged in the ordered massive looting of both Korea and China for almost 30 years by this time, squirreling their bounty away in caves and sunken submarines, etc. etc.

What most people don’t know is that Yoshio was living in Korea when he was recruited. Sometimes wikipedia is actually useful. Check it out –

Born in Nihonmatsu, Japan, Kodama lived with relatives in Japanese-occupied Korea early in his life, and during that time formed an ultranationalist group with the intent to assassinate various Japanese politicians. He was caught and served a prison term…

Gee, that sounds like he was following right in the footsteps of An Tae-hun’s son, who assassinated the first Japanese Resident-General, giving us yet another interesting side connection to the Black Ocean.

After his release, the Japanese government contracted Kodama to help move supplies for the Japanese war effort out of continental Asia and into Japan. He accomplished this through a network of allies he made during his time working in Korea as a youth. Kodama became involved in the drug trade at this time, moving opiates to Japan along with the supplies he was paid by the government to smuggle. He formed a vast network of allies and built a fortune—more than $175 million U.S.— making him one of the richest men in Asia during this time.

Here he is pictured with Genyosha leaders Toyama and Uchida when he was now “in”. The year is 1929 and Yoshio is now 18 years old.

Toyama (center) Yoshio is second from right.

 

The same year as that picture –

1929 – Yoshio goes to Jail

In 1929 he [Kodama] was arrested for presenting a petition to Emperor Hirohito for unemployment relief and protesting the formation of a leftist party. He was imprisoned until late 1930. On his release, he again became active in various nationalist and right-wing organizations and was arrested on several occasions during police roundups of rightists.

– 25 March 1969 S-E-C-R-E-T NO FOREIGN DISSEM, Kodama, Yoshio CIA file declassified in 2005 under Nazi War Crimes Disclosure Act. This document appears to be so newly on the web there isn’t even a google cache version of it yet, or an internet archive version.

1930 – Yoshio out of Jail, Kim Ku (part of young Yoshio’s Korean “network” of allies) pioneers Terrorism

Kim Ku changed the terms of the struggle for Korean independence at the beginning of the 1930s. He did it by pioneering a form of warfare that would not become common until after the Second World War: terrorism. (Project Eagle p. 41)

Daniel Junas refers to the Black Ocean Society as being led by wire-pulling kuromaku – Japanese shadow show – and that the three “Kuromaku” who “crafted” the Moon organization began their careers now.

One of which was Yoshio Kodama, but what I don’t think Junas knew about was the many-faced role agent Kim Ku had in Yoshio’s rise as a wire-puller.

Junas does talk about Yoshio’s Black Ocean counterpart though, Ryoichi Sasakawa, who was one of Moon’s benefactors. Most definitely so.

In 1931, the same year that Japanese troops invaded Manchuria, Ryoichi Sasakawa formed the Patriotic People’s Mass Party. This ultranationalist organization would eventually include a private air force and a militia dressed in black shirts in imitation of Sasakawa’s idol, Benito Mussolini. Sasakawa, however, added an important new twist to the ultranationalist tradition–an  overriding concern for profit, using such means as manipulating the stock market and extorting money from supposedly “disloyal” Japanese.

Pages 3-5, Junas

The Three Kuramaku he referred to were Kodama, Sasakawa and Kishi. All of which only cared for one thing.

Power.

And the money that came with it.

 

Ryoichi Sasakawa

 

Profile – from the New York Intelligencer, December 29, 1980-January 5, 1981, p. 11

The French Tokyo correspondent was referring to a history that was not included in the authorized biographies of Sasakawa but could be found in disparate articles and books written by Japanese authors, sometimes, apparently, at their peril.5 The awareness of that history — some fragments of which can also be found in Western language books6 — explains why Sasakawa-tagged funding has so often stirred controversies, especially in academic circles.

Echoing his friend and Prime minister Nakasone Yasuhiro’s policy of “internationalization” (kokusaika) in the early 1980s, Sasakawa Ryoichi embarked upon a project of asserting his presence in the higher education sites of the Western world. Using the vast financial resources of the Japan Shipbuilding Industry Foundation, he established the United States-Japan Foundation, in 1980, the Great-Britain Sasakawa Foundation in 1983, the Scandinavia Sasakawa Foundation in 1985, and the Franco-Japanese Foundation (FFJDS) in 1990.

The respective administrators of these organizations approached prestigious universities with extremely generous gifts. More often than not those gifts were accepted, albeit rarely without debate, and in some cases – the University of Chicago, MIT, UCSD, the University of Kansas, the University of Hawaii, McGill, and the Australian National University, to name a few – they were actually turned down. The controversies that arose in each of these cases were interpreted by Sasakawa’s supporters as attempts to foment anti-Japanese sentiment. In Tokyo the official response was one of “bewilderment”.7

But the most telling sign of the persistence of those controversies is the comment made on its website by the Nippon Foundation itself, the core organization of the Sasakawa network: “He (Sasakawa Ryoichi) is best known for the controversy that continues to surround him as a result of his unapologetically nationalistic stance, and the gambling-based philanthropic machine that he constructed following the war.8 Most telling . . . and yet an incomplete mention of the issues that continue to swirl around the Sasakawa name and legacy.

Like the statues of himself carrying his old mother on his back (link), that are scattered throughout Japan, or the image he promoted through his motorboat racing enterprise (link), Sasakawa created a self-portrait that was closer to fiction in a literary sense of the word, mixing emotions with references to a well-known militaristic repertoire. In the narrative his heirs are now establishing, this lyrical dimension is somewhat muted and replaced by a representation of Sasakawa that is both more abstract and structured in a way that conveys a clear, albeit unconvincing, portrait distancing him from any responsibility for Japan’s ultra-nationalistic past, and whitewashing that past.

Upon his death, Sasakawa’s obituaries in the international press clearly indicated that this story had not taken root. The British daily The Independent announced: “The last of Japan’s A-class war criminals has died, a nonagenarian multimillionaire. In the land where most people do their utmost to pass unnoticed, Ryoichi Sasakawa stood out as a monster of egotism, greed, ruthless ambition, political deviousness…” (20 July 1995).

Rev. Moon clearly stole his story of carrying someone on his back from Sasakawa, because look at this in-very-poor-taste statue depicting the humble but heroic Sasakawa carrying his mother on his back. Knowing who this guy is, it kinda makes you ill to see such blatant propaganda to the contrary.

Yikes.

And Moon? Well now. HE took it to “the next level” so to speak. I’ll show you.

This is a photo that the Unification Church used to portray Moon with a similar “carrying on his back” fake sob story.

This is the text accompanying it on page 22 –

Chung-Hwa, the man mentioned in the above text, reveals that this photo is falsified and that that is neither Moon nor Pak in it.

One day in 1983, the international department of the church contacted me. They asked me to stop by because they had some questions to ask. They showed me a picture on the newspaper The Daily Central. It was a picture of a man carrying another man on his back crossing the river. They asked me whether it was the picture that Moon was carrying me on his back. And I answered them that we had no chance to take a picture at that time. And I never crossed the river on his back. They said nothing and I thought that was the end of it. But when I went to Japan in May, I found the picture enlarged and hung on the wall of an exhibition site. And people came to me to take a picture with me. They said that the picture was taken when Moon was carrying me on his back crossing the river. And they asked me to tell the story in detail.

If I told them the truth, Moon would be a liar. And I had to lie to them. The Japanese family seemed to be touched but I felt guilty. The same picture was on another newspaper and this time the picture was clearer. The people in the picture were not Moon and I. That was one of the church’s typical ways to deceive people.

– Tragedy of the Six Marys by Chong-Hwa Pak; Chapter Six: The value of a witness

​If you really want to see a fit of arrogance and utter contempt for their own followers even having the intelligence to notice – look what is on the page just before the fake photo – a real one of Moon and Pak.

You’ll notice that the facial features of either man are not even close to the two people in the other pic, and yet the Unification Church lied about this for more than 30 years. (a big thank you to one of our readers for pointing out this little gem to me)

As you can see, like mentor like student, Moon was a chip off the old criminal Black Ocean block.

I believe I am going to call him –

RONIN Rev. Moon

From now on.

 

He looks like a total thug, swamp-rat dock underboss in that pic, don’t you think? Someone Sasakawa’s buddy Yoshio would definitely have hired. We’ll be getting to that in just a bit.

 

1932 –

Together with several other young ultranationalists, Kodama founded the Dokuritsu Seinen Sha (Independent Youth Society) in 1932.

– 25 March 1969 S-E-C-R-E-T NO FOREIGN DISSEM, Kodama, Yoshio CIA file declassified in 2005 under Nazi War Crimes Disclosure Act. This document appears to be so newly on the web there isn’t even a google cache version of it yet, or an internet archive version.

Note that in the below, the date is wrong. It was in 1925 that Chiang Kai Shek began working with the KPG, when he insisted that Kim Ku be made the Premiere. But the rest is basically accurate.

With Nationalist China having worked with the Korean Provisional Government since 1932, Chiang Kaishek’s
intelligence chief, Maj. Gen. Tai Li, viewed it and other Korean exile groups as Chinese assets and was determined to maintain Chinese control over them. (Project Eagle p. 136)

Tai-Li absolutely hated the British Drug Lords and the Vatican subverters, by the way, hated them with a passion. Many portrayals of him are not accurate at all. He actually really wanted to break China loose from these psychos, and did not want it to “become Communist”. I believe it was him that they had arranged to die in a plane crash over Burma, but I could be remembering that wrong.

Tai-Li

1937 – Kodama starts his Drug Smuggling in earnest, remember, he’s going to Shanghai where the Black Ocean spy school front is, and where any number of other slavemaster elements are as well.

In October 1937 Kodama began a series of trips to northern China as a special staff official of the Foreign Ministry’s Information Bureau. After his return from the first of these trips, he organized the Taishi Mondai Kaiketsu Kokumin Domei (China Problems Settlement National League), aimed at promoting Japanese activity in China. With unofficial backing from the Foreign Ministry, Kodama spent the next few years working with the Taishi Mondai Kaiketsu Kokumin Domei and other nationalist groups concerned with China, making frequent trips to Shanghai.

– 25 March 1969 S-E-C-R-E-T NO FOREIGN DISSEM, Kodama, Yoshio CIA file declassified in 2005 under Nazi War Crimes Disclosure Act. This document appears to be so newly on the web there isn’t even a google cache version of it yet, or an internet archive version.

Gold Warriors alleges that Kodam created something called Golden Lily. We’ll go ahead and include it for now, as I already know from other sources that Kodama did indeed make deals with the Catholic Soongs, who controlled both the Red and Green Gangs, if you recall.

…With the creation of Golden Lily in mid-1937, Kodama became responsible to Prince Chichibu rather than to General Doihara. Ultimately, it all had to do with treasure. The drug trade in China was just another way of generating huge sums of money, much of it in gold bars. So while Cultural Squads picked clean the museums and libraries, and Religious Squads plundered Buddhist, Taoist and Confucian temples, and the Kempeitai special units robbed banks, and the Special Service units extorted Chinese tycoons, Kodama concentrated on the lower orders — syndicates, triads and secret societies whose earnings generated much of China­s huge black economy, the biggest in Asia. In the end it was all designated as imperial treasure.

Immediately after his arrival in Shanghai in mid-1937, Kodama cut a deal with the Green Gang boss of the Shanghai waterfront, Ku Tsu-chuan, to collaborate on the drug trade and other rackets thousands of miles up the Yangtze River into China­s interior.

Ku was the brother of one of Generalissimo Chiang [Kai Shek] top army generals, Ku Chut­ung. Both Ku brothers had uniquely evil reputations. General Ku was one of Chiang­s most corrupt military officers.

Some of the world­s greatest fortunes came from the flood of wealth from China to Japan, after 1937. If any single man can be credited with bringing off the heist it was Kodama who ignored the obvious and concentrated on looting China­s hidden wealth. So his role in Golden Lily­s meticulous plunder of mainland China cannot be overstated. Crooks, generals and financiers all helped Kodama in his work. In return he gave them protection, mistresses and a percentage of the loot. (Gold Warriors)

1939 – Sasakawa hooks up with…Mussolini? Who had just given the Vatican their own state again and a whole lotta money to boot, in exchange for the Vatican creating the Christian Democrat Party to keep him in power. Lovely. But, yet another connection of the Black Ocean type Drug Lords and criminals that the Catholics use so extensively.

Never mind what it did to humanity.

Sasakawa and Mussolini

A number of the petitioners were all the more troubled by the choice of the sponsor for this official event, being aware of the link of the Sasakawa-related institutions in general, the Sasakawa “network” — or the “large family of organizations” as the Nippon Foundation puts it on its website — with historical revisionism in Japan today (see infra).

The French daily Le Monde concurred: “Former war criminal, one of the dons of the Japanese mob, converted into philanthropy (…), in Japan he was powerful and feared but was little respected as no one ignored his history” (20 July 1995). Sasakawa with Mussolini. The New York Times obituary states that “In 1939 he flew one of his bombers to Rome to pose for pictures with Mussolini.” 2

1940 – The OSS American British Intelligence West, puts in a good showing of support for Kim Ku.

In March 1940 Kim Ku submitted a plan for the creation of a force that would serve as the army of the Korean Provisional Government and the nucleus of the future army of an independent Korea. The response was positive, and on September 17, 1940, a ceremony in Chungking attended by the Korean Provisional Government, Chinese officials, and Western diplomats declared the founding of the Korean Restoration Army. (Project Eagle p. 52, 53)

1940 – Kodama

By 1940, Kodama was working for Showa Trading Company, whose job was “the collection of intelligence information, the shipment of narcotics…

Drug Control Policy: Essays in Historical and Comparative Perspective by William O. Walker

 

WWII – Kodama

Before the war ended he had become one of the most hated men in China. This grew out of an episode in 1940, when the Chinese Communist New Fourth Army passed through Ku brothers­ territory on their way to attack the Japanese-held railway between Nanking and Shanghai, General Ku ambushed them with a much larger force and massacred all but the headquarters contingent and its women cadres and nurses. All these women were then subjected to mass rape and kept in KMT army brothels for the next year and a half, where a number of them committed suicide. For this, General Ku was promoted to commander in chief of the KMT armies. His brother, the Shanghai waterfront boss, had such a nasty reputation that the mere mention of his name was said to have struck terror into the hearts of the worst cutthroats on the China seas.

Thanks to the deal Kodama arranged with the Ku brothers, Japan also gained access to U.S. Lend-Lease supplies reaching western China by way of the Burma Road. These supplies, kept in warehouses in Kunming, were sold by the Ku brothers to the Japanese army with Kodama serving as purchasing agent. But this was only a foretaste of worse to come. (Gold Warriors)

 

1941 – The British Lockout on real American Support of Korea is still in place, Kim Ku gets the ole “no answer” answer from President Roosevelt. It looks to me like, that as they should with a duplicitous agent who specializes in lying and faking, that they don’t trust Kim Ku as far as they can throw them. A double standard, to be sure, but accurate. (unfortunately)

Kim Ku also sent a letter to President Franklin Roosevelt requesting U.S. recognition in June 1941. These efforts were fruitless all the way up to the attack on Pearl Harbor on December 7, 1941. …The State Department repeatedly refused to recognize Rhee and the Korean Provisional Government from December 1941 through March 1942. (Project Eagle p. 55)

[…] since the two nations formally opened a diplomatic relationship in 1882, Koreans had sought the support of the United States in their struggle for independence, first as a kingdom, then as a nonviolent revolutionary movement, and finally as a government in exile. For six decades the United States had stood aside. Project Eagle became the first time in history that Americans and Koreans cooperated (Project Eagle p. 112)

1941 Soon to be Ronin Sun Myung Moon goes to Japan.

Only, he can’t decide whether it was 1941 or 1942.

After graduating from the Kyongsong Institute in 1942, I traveled to Japan to continue my studies. (MOON’S AUTOBIOGRAHY – 2009)

In 1941 when I left from Seoul Station for Busan Harbor in order to go to study in Japan…(MOON IN HIS OWN WORDS – 2007)

Considering Yoshio’s most recent elevation job-wise within the Genyosha and Black Dragon societies, I’m going to go with April of 1941.

Moon appears to have immediately begun doing minor leg work for perhaps a low-level underboss in the Kodama/Genyosha network.

When I was studying in Tokyo, I went around a lot…. I went along numerous back streets. I sent out many secret messengers. At school I met the person in charge of school business affairs and investigated all the school’s secrets.

I even did work for high-level people. …I was fully aware of the corruption and knew about the people who pulled strings behind the scenes. ( Sun Myung Moon Life)

So much so, that one questions whether he was ever really a “student” at all, because remember, one of the main tricks of the Genyosha were schools that looked to be about average academia areas of interest, but in fact were actually spy schools. Or perhaps better put – Genyosha agent schools and they did use many, many Koreans.

There was no reason for a young and basically nobody “student” Sun Myung Moon to be called into the police station every month, as he alleges:

I was a student but I was a suspect under surveillance. .. While I was staying in Tokyo, they called me to the police station at Waseda University, on Takadanobaba Street, once a month.( Sun Myung Moon Life)

But, because he was hanging around the slums and doing “jobs” for Kodama/Genyosha – secretly – well now. That would make more sense.

When I was a student in Japan, I went everywhere from Tokyo’s Shinagawa slums to the red-light district, but I didn’t do anything improper. I stayed for a long time in the Shinagawa slums. These experiences were important for me…I have lived in the slums and acted as a boss of the slums…I have done all manner of things…in Tokyo, and I used to deliver things by handcart to twenty-seven different areas. ..I did it because I wanted to train myself.

I often went to work in the ironworks and dockyards in Kawasaki. … if I met somebody I didn’t like, I soon dealt with him or her. …I am not making this up. ( Sun Myung Moon Life)

Parenthetically speaking: No, Moon, I don’t believe you are making it up. But you did leave out a few rather important details, like the fact that you were working for the Genyosha, probably right about the time that Kodama starts going back and forth between Tokyo and Shanghi in November of 1941. He was moving a whole LOT of heroin to the streets, not to mention forming a special spy ring at the time, as well

By 1941 Kodama had become chief of the East Asia Section of Ryoichi Sasagawa’s Kokosui Taishu To, which agitated for southward military expansion.

With the authorization of the Army’s General Staff headquarters, Kodama acquired heroin from Japanese pharmacists and turned it over to Hori who shipped it for sale to Canton. Hori said “heroin was the only material with which they could purchase tungsten because the people in southern China did not want money.”

It was then, that Yoshio needed to start his “drug route” routine.

He was a close associate of Yoshihiko Satomi, a notorious Shanghai-based narcotics dealer working for the Japanese army.

From November 1941 to July 1943 he commuted between Tokyo and Shanghai where he opened his own agency called Kodama Kikan. …ran a huge spy ring in China with as many as ten thousand agents and financed the Japanese secret police office in Shanghai (ref 54)

He paid for goods and services in China with narcotics – a “mainstay” of government finance then in both Japan and China. ( Drug Control Policy by William O. Walker)

Since it was in Shanghai he was getting his drugs, well. We know who really ran that now don’t we. The Catholic Soong family and the Brit reps – Jardine & Matheson.

The name of the secret police that Kodama was financing in Shanghai was the Kempei Tai.18

Kodama’s spy networks in 1941 caught the attention of G-2 agents and on December 8, the day after Pearl Harbor, he started Kodama Kikan with an exclusive contract from the Navy Air Force to supply strategic materials needed for the war effort.18

This document says that it was in December, not November of 1941 that Kodama set up the Kodama Kikan.

In December 1941 he set up a purchasing agency in Shanghai for the Japanese Naval Air Force. This agency, later named the Kodama Kikan (Kodama Organ), involved considerable black market procurement, as well as alleged intelligence responsibilities, and reportedly enabled Kodama to amass a huge personal fortune through wartime trade with both the Nationalists and the Communists.

– 25 March 1969 S-E-C-R-E-T NO FOREIGN DISSEM, Kodama, Yoshio CIA file declassified in 2005 under Nazi War Crimes Disclosure Act. This document appears to be so newly on the web there isn’t even a google cache version of it yet, or an internet archive version.

And here’s where our third Kiramuku behind Moon enters the picture. Kishi Nobosuke, quite literally a slave master. He literally forced hundreds of women to have sex with him, sometimes 15 to 20 times a day, for years.

In 1941, Kishi was a Cabinet member who co-signed the declaration of war against the United States. During the war, he had held portfolios for Commerce and Industry and later Munitions, and directed forced labor by Koreans and Chinese.

Citizendium: “U.S. Intelligence involvement with WWII Japanese War Criminals

Important note – Kishi was born a Sato. A samurai family aka obviously Kishi was Genyosha.

1942 – First comes the OSS into India, freaking the British out all to hell and gone,  then comes the revamping of the The Flying Tigers, what would become Air America heroin and gun smuggling transports, gets going.

Gee! What could they be getting ready for? (psst – heroin running)

Weems joined R&A intelligence analysts at the OSS station in New Delhi who were supporting operations by OSS Detachment 101 in India, Burma, and Thailand. Detachment 101, the first OSS organization overseas, was the product of the April 1942 agreement between the COI and General Stilwell. Carl Eifler spent 1942 building it up from scratch. (Project Eagle p. 101)

Ah yes. The infamous Detachment 101.

I guess I need to bring in a bit about this outfit from my Why China part 1.

We’re cutting in to the part where Jardine & Matheson (the Keswicks, one of which was head of Special Operations SOE) had sent in a China Commando Group which General Tai-Li was not exactly appreciative of.

General Tai Li in China had just found out that the British had infiltrated Communist intelligence agents deep in his own organization, and when he identified that it was opium drug lord, Jardine & Matthison’s John Keswick that was sending in these “Communist agents”?

He expelled the SOE China Commando group from China, including combined Russian/British agent Petro Pavlovsky. Petro was working directly for Tony Keswick as SOE.

To Tai Li, the person who ultimately connected British intelligence with Communist infiltration was Petro Pavlovski. Born a Russian, Wladimir Vassilievitch Petro-Pavlovski had lived in China for a long time and been closely associated with the Comintern network in the Far East. When the British started to operate the China Commando Group, Pavlovski miraculously became Keswick’s assistant in the British embassy in all intelligence operations in China. (There’s quite a bit more on him in the main China article.)

  • – See card file on Pavlovski in folder entitled “russian Espionage in china,” RG 38, Records of the Office of Chief of Naval operations-ONI, Foreign Intelligence, Far East, Box 2, National Archives
  • His gravestone lists “soldier of the Tsar, France and England”, but he is also on the SOE agent list.

Keswick had himself a massive temper tantrum over it, and began a vicious, lying, propaganda campaign against Tai Li.

This new British media and internal reporting propaganda blitz involved many powerful figures in the Chinese government, particularly the Song (Soong) family.

And after reading this article here, you know why that is.

The British had to convince Washington (using their boy Donovan – head of the OSS) that the Chinese were totally responsible for the failure of the China Commando Group and that the Chinese were not only anti-British, but also anti-American.

Now THAT was the real point – that lie right there.

Do you realize how revealing that tactic was?

Tai-Li was pro-American, he wanted his country to be like America ie: free of the British and able to run their own affairs without constant interference by the British and the Christians.

The SOE people in London called it the Chungking taint: “admiration of all things American and scorn for all things British.”

Accordingly, Erik Nyholm, the executive officer of the China Commando Group, was tasked to draft a comprehensive report on the fiasco of the China Commando Group.

Then using that as his ‘front man” propaganda piece, on 13 April 1942, John Keswick wrote a lengthy memo and immediately gave it to the U.S. naval attache in Chungking, James McHugh, who was an enthusiastic collaborator with British intelligence.

At once McHugh dutifully circulated Keswick’s memo all over Washington..

Lieutenant Colonel James McHugh (left). U.S. Naval attache and onetime chief of SI China for the OSS
pictured with Lieutenant Colonel William Peers OSS detachment 101.

Lieutenant_Colonel_James_McHugh,_left,_U.S._naval_attache_onetime_chief_of_SI_China_for_OSS,_with_Lieutenant_Colonel_William_Peers_OSS_detach_101

This propaganda campaign was of shrewd British design, it was an actual conspiracy against American intelligence through ostensible “friendship and cooperation.”

Uh Oh. British slavemasters claiming “friendship and cooperation“?

Run for the hills!

The major theme of this propaganda was that the Chinese had now ‘suddenly’ (and inexplicably) turned extremely hostile to all foreigners, particularly British and American.

 

When John Keswick (who was the current Taipan of Jardine & Mattheson) was officially ousted in April of 1942, he had immediately became the SOE’s liaison in Donovan’s headquarters in Washington. His official appointment in London was:  “director of missions, Area C” which covered India, the Far East, and the Americas.

So, now guess what was one of the more vicious accusations against Tai-Li, engineered by agent Pavlovski and McHugh? These were propaganda attacks on Tai Li disguised as “intelligence reports”, by the way, but several of them actually had the gall to accuse Tai-Li of being an opium dealer.

Keswicks. Jardine & Matheson. Biggest heroin SUPPLIERS ever.

Nothing to see here folks, move along. (ahem)

So, while all that is going on, suddenly Chennault finds himself getting beefed up with fighters and bombers.

In early 1942 the only American military formation in China was the American Volunteer Group, known as the “Flying Tigers,” fewer than one hundred American mercenary pilots and American-made P-40 fighter aircraft under the command of Gen. Claire Chennault. The U.S. Army Air Forces created a China Air Task Force under Chennault’s command in July 1942, which began with only fifty-one P-40 fighters and seven B-25 medium bombers, then in March 1943 upgraded it to the Fourteenth Air Force. With the broad mission of protecting the air supply route from India to China over the Himalayas, defending Chinese cities from Japanese air raids, and providing air support to Chinese ground forces, it operated from a main air base at Kunming near the China-Burma border and a string of smaller bases, protected only by the poorly equipped army of Nationalist China. No U.S. ground forces were available in China. (project Eagle p. 43)

Air supply route – read – HEROIN ROUTE.

Taking a little side trip here for OSS in China history –

Just after Pearl Harbor, one of the first tasks set upon the OSS by William Stephenson (BSC head) and the British, was to get a mission to China going. So, in December 1941, he was already working on that with the main goal being to contact the Korean Provisional Government.

In January 1942, Donovan made arrangements with Lt. Col. Morris DePass (Army Chief of Staff George C. Marshall protege) to train some Korean agents, creating a training school at Fort Benning that was specifically for Koreans, using a group of Americans with experience in Asia to run it.

DePass drafted a plan for Korean sabotage operations against Japan dated January 27, 1942, code-name Olivia. It called for a sabotage campaign against military installations and economic infrastructure in areas occupied by Japan and also actions against high-ranking enemy commander. The idea was to set up a base by Chungking and work in close cooperation with Nationalist China and Korea and as far south as Thailand, Vietnam and the Dutch East Indies (now Indonesia) was contemplated. Seven U.S. Army officers would fly to Chungking to set up a training school, field operations, and an administrative and supply organizations.

The U.S. knew next to nothing about the scene in Korea, so it was difficult to make plans without sending a mission there first to get the lay of the land, or at least some current intelligence and information to go on.

So, Donovan chose Esson Gale to head the China mission. Gale was the nephew of a Pesbyterian missionary from Canada, the Rev. James S. Gale, who had arrived in Korea in 1888 and spent 40 years there. His wife was born in Korea to American parents, her father had served as personal physician to King Kojong.

Donavan sent Gale to China the next month, February 1942 to contact the KPG and negotiate terms for working together to organize an intelligence network and sabotage campaign throughout Northeast Asia, a plan which Donovan had taken directly to President Roosevelt. He asserted that the Koreans presence throughout important centers of the empire of Japan in Korea, China, and Japan itself made them able to operate where Caucasians or Chinese could not.

The British and Vatican slavemasters essentially stalled all that for the next two years, because they didn’t want any American/Korean alliance that would mess up their real plans. Plans which included closing off China by the “communists” they hired, plus splitting up North Korea to keep that area down as well – also using the “communists did it” excuse.

I’m sure some of the people who poured heart and soul into this Project Eagle idea had to be wondering what the heck the problem was, and I imagine there were many “reasons” given as to supposedly why this Korean alliance and joint intelligence missions idea was always accidentally stalled at the last second, but the real one was the slavemasters as noted above.

Once the war was a foregone conclusion though (although no one knew that but the slavemasters and their puppet-Igors like Donovan) then and only then was the Korean mission with the OSS was finally allowed.

This was 1944.

COI – Coordinator of Information
OSS – Office of Strategic Services
CBI – China Burma India

The first COI/OSS unit sent to Asia was called Detachment 101.

General Stilwell grudgingly accepted a COl presence in the CBI theater in April 1942, but he required its commander to be his personal choice, who turned out to be Capt. Carl Eifler, an Army Reserve officer who had served under him in Hawaii. Eifler spent the rest of 1942 setting up OSS operations in Burma. (Project Eagle p. 98)

Carl Eifler

While the OSS worked to establish its wartime role in Asia, it turned away repeated requests for military support from the Korean Provisional Government’s representatives. Led by Syngman Rhee, they made repeated appeals for training and equipment in 1942 and 1943. (Project Eagle p. 98)

At the beginning of November 1942, Donovan and OSS leadership considered the Korea project again and decided to defer it until later.

Instead, they arranged to train twelve Koreans from the Korean Restoration Army and then return them to Chungking. The sole purpose was to make a gesture to maintain the goodwill of the Korean Provisional Government but all parties in China considered the token effort to be “a complete waste of time and effort.” (Project Eagle p. 98)

 

1943 – China and the U.S. reach intelligence agreement, Kodama gets new orders and stops commuting to Shanghai, Clarence Weems joins the OSS. The OSS starts moving in to assess the heroin trade more closely and the British start recruiting Koreans to be their intelligence agents in Burma.

A year passed before the United States and China reached an agreement on intelligence cooperation in April 1943, called the Sino American Special Technical Cooperative Agreement (SACO). (Project Eagle p. 98)

Clarence Weems – With his background in Korea, Weems attracted the attention of the OSS, and he officially joined the OSS on March 8,1943. (Project Eagle p. 100)

From November 1941 to July 1943

Kodama commuted between Tokyo and Shanghai where he opened his own agency called Kodam Kikan. …ran a huge spy ring in China with as many as ten thousand agents and financed the Japanese secret police office in Shanghai (ref 54)

He paid for goods and services in China with narcotics – a “mainstay” of government finance then in both Japan and China.

Drug Control Policy: Essays in Historical and Comparative Perspective by William O. Walker

Now, notice what happens right after this (Kodama’s orders change).

Ronin Rev. Moon gets “graduated” under a month later, in August. Whether he even ever attended Waseda University, let alone even graduated, are both disputed. What is clear, is that whatever he was doing in Japan was interrupted.

Upon finishing at a technical high school in Seoul, he studied electrical engineering at Wasedo University in Japan, though it is unclear whether he officially graduated. (Yamamoto — The Puppet Master: An Inquiry into Sun Myung Moon and the Unification Church, (Downer’s Grove IL., Intervarsity, 1977). p. 17.)


In his biography, Moon claims to have received a diploma from Waseda, but others have disputed this. For example, the Japanese newspaper Mainichi reported that his studies were interrupted. See Hauth, Vererinigungskirche, p. 8; Kim p. 9.

– Lobster issue #21, ‘Privatising’ covert action: the case of the Unification Church by Jeffrey M. Bale; Introduction; The Unification Church – Korean Central Intelligence Agency connection; The Unification Church – World Anti-Communist League Linkage. Big thanks to Roger dog for providing it.

Right after Kodama and Moon’s “interruption” they both experienced, the British started using Koreans as intelligence personnel at about the same time.

The British had used Koreans as intelligence personnel in its army in Burma for almost two years since September 1943, and they were similarly interested in maintaining their claim over Koreans in China. Throughout its existence Project Eagle would have to contend with Chinese and British schemes aimed at undermining cooperation between the Koreans and the Americans.(Project Eagle p. 136) (Project Eagle p. 136)

Ronin Rev. Moon then gets sent back to Korea in October.

I crossed the sea from Japan to Korea …

Life of Sun Myung Moon published 2007

A curious amount of sleight-of-hand occurs in any account of Moon’s history at this point. Most of which seems to center around trying to both a: give a valid reason why he was going back to Korea and b: try and tie it to the questionable “degree” he supposedly had gained in electrical engineering.

For example, watch the amount of PR spin in these sources –

North of the city of Harbin there is a place called Hailar. At that time, I was accepted to a job at an electric company in Jonup, and I planned to live there when I returned from school in Japan. Why did I want to go to Hailar? To learn Russian, Chinese and Mongolian. I planned to go there with the intention of later creating a continental base in Asia, and to spend three years learning the languages.

Jonup was in Andong-hyun in Manchuria. However, while I was planning to visit the branch of the electric company I was to work for, I saw the situation was not favorable and I decided it was not a good idea to go to Manchuria. So I went there to return everything related to the job I had gotten in Andong. I went there with a letter of resignation and all the necessary expenses and met the head of the branch.

– Sun Myung Moon in his own words – 2007

The reason I planned to work (in) for the Manchuria Electric Company in Hailar, China, and learn the Chinese, Russian, and Mongolian languages, even before Korea was liberated, was to enable me to live as a global citizen.

– Sun Myung Moon – 2009 Autobiography – Page 326

Meanwhile, the Genyosha had helped to create a spy school – with the typical cover of a blase’ training or educational institute – right in the area Moon is speaking of.

Harbin Gakuin, a wartime Japanese training academy for Russian-language specialists in Harbin, part of the former Manchuria […] Harbin Gakuin was a spy training institute.

Manchuria Academy Students, Japan Times, April 22, 2015
Please note: the above article link was made non-working some time since May of 2017 when I first added this entry (as submitted to me from one of our readers). This and only this article has been made to be “expired”, despite the fact that any number of articles from that same year at this website are still working (plus any number of other articles mentioning Harbin Gakuin still work as well). This “glitch” was done so recently that the result is still showing in Google and I managed to make google show that the two lines excerpted above did exist. I took screenshots so that any other researcher can have them as proof this article did exist and did have the above words in it. (thumbnails – click to enlarge)

            

 

1943 September – The ignoring of Korea policy of the U.S. (controlled by the British) is still continuing.

The OSS response to Syngman Rhee’s requests for arms and food supplies? The situation was “not right”.

 

In September 1943 Rhee sent to the Office of Lend-Lease Administration a detailed request for arms, equipment, and supplies to equip a force of one thousand Koreans in China, specifying everything from small arms and explosives to uniforms, medical supplies, and vitamin tablets, as well as funds to support a training program. The OSS considered these requests but did not approve them, finding that the situation was not right.  The War Department directed the Korean Provisional Government to contact the government of Nationalist China with requests for assistance. Rejected by agencies of the U.S. government, Rhee contacted the White House directly, but the White House sent the request back down the chain of command. (Project Eagle p. 98)

War Department – talk to China
White House – shunt to OSS and War Department

Pretty sick, really.

As if the British didn’t have enough Koreans in Burma, Kim Ku sent some more.

The only noteworthy Allied work with the Koreans through the end of 1943 was a contingent from the Korean Restoration Army sent to Burma to serve with the British Army. The British, who lacked sufficient numbers of personnel able to speak Japanese for military intelligence work, such as prisoner interrogation and deciphering intercepted radio messages, issued a request for Japanese speakers that the Korean Provisional Government agreed to fill. Koreans from the Korean Restoration Army served with the British Army in Burma from September 1943 until the end of the Burma campaign in July 1945, rendering significant assistance to the British campaign to reconquer its former colony in Burma from Imperial Japan. (Project Eagle p. 99)

October –

Clarence Weems finally received orders to depart for Asia on October 1, 1943…He flew out of San Francisco on October 13, 1943, bound for New Delhi, OSS Detachment 101.

Where’s Ronin Rev. Moon? Well, besides getting married somehow within a month of arriving back to Korea, he’s hooking up with the intelligence front Jesus Church landlady again.

The newlyweds settled in Heuksok-dong, renting a room from his old Jesus Church landlady, Lee Kee-bong.

– Sun Myung Moon – The Early Years – 1920 to 1953 by Michael Breen

Supposedly he then took a job as an electrical engineer with the Kashima-gumi Construction Company, but I find that…um…highly doubtful as to what he was really doing. Yep, let’s put it that way. Why? Well, for one thing, he starts running around all over Korea at this point. That sounds more like tasks, as in Genyosha intelligence tasks, to me.

And indeed, this next area of time is rather dark, or lacking in cogent information as to what the hell he was really doing.

1944 – Chennault trying to resist the British driven OSS people from moving in on his area in China, gives in during April. Now covert drug lord intelligence men get mixed with a nice amount of transport airpower. This is where the Helliwell drug network would begin.

Prolonged negotiations were necessary before the OSS secured a role for itself in China by agreeing with General Chennault to establish a joint intelligence operation supporting his Fourteenth Air Force in April 1944. (Project Eagle p. 98)

In China the OSS began setting up operations in April 1944 […] Clarence Weems became part of a cadre of OSS personnel sent to supplement the existing intelligence organization of the Fourteenth Air Force, which with limited resources had already created effective operations to gather targeting intelligence for U.S. bombers, provide early warning of Japanese aerial attacks, and rescue downed Allied airmen. One of its leading intelligence officers was Capt. John Birch, remembered after the war for his name being appropriated by a far-right organization but renowned among the U.S. forces in China as a brilliant intelligence officer. …became perhaps the most successful American intelligence officer of the Second World War. …in 1940, he went to China as a missionary.(Project Eagle p. 101, 102)

 

And…what a shocker, just after that? There comes Helliwell and OSS Detachment 202 taking over ALL the intelligence in China.

A newly created OSS Detachment 202 took over the mission and all intelligence personnel in China. Detachment 202 was responsible for a vast theater of operations stretching from Manchuria and Korea in the north to Indochina in the south, encompassing the entirety of China, Korea, and Vietnam. It had fewer than two hundred Americans operating from a headquarters at the main Fourteenth Air Force base at Kunming and a station in Chungking. This small organization had a formidable array of missions, including gathering targeting intelligence for the Fourteenth Air Force, organizing and training Chinese resistance groups, and counterintelligence against Japanese espionage. (Project Eagle p. 102)

And here’s where those “communists” that the Keswicks were financing to overthrow Tai-Li and stop any independence (from them) movement in China, now get MORE support. From the OSS!

It also supported the Chinese Communists under Mao Tse-tung and Vietnamese Communists under Ho Chi Minh as allies in the immediate struggle against Japan. (Project Eagle p. 102)

Yea sure. It’s about their drug trade, not Japan.

But, see that name Mao? Yep. As in the Mao. The one that closed off China in 1950 as “communist”. (See Synanon article, Dark Matter)

Willis Bird – the professional ass, I call him (as in British intelligence “act like an ass”) – originally transferred to the OSS in February 1944.

Willis Bird

What’s his job? The ever-so-innocuous sounding supply officer. You just know this guy is much more than that.

By December, he’s conducting clandestine OSS negotiations with the Chinese Communists, in which he had offered them generous OSS support including weapons and training. The offer was straight between the British, Vatican, and Donovan and he was approved to do it – but not on paper.

It was never “officially” authorized by the OSS or the State Department. Of course not, that would mean the American people could find out they weren’t even controlling their own country anymore, and that just wouldn’t do at all.

Now remember, what’s the preferred PAY in China?

Opium.

So, Bird needed to have somewhere to sell the opium. Perhaps that’s where some of these Korean/Chinese Genyosha may enter things? What with their “deals” with the Red and Green gangs and all. Or maybe they just start shipping it to the U.S. at this point. An interesting thought.

Anyway, it got found out by Tai-Li, and that caused a diplomatic fire storm between the United States and Nationalist China and between General Wedemeyer and the U.S. ambassador in China, over the apparent attempt to bypass both the State Department and the government of Nationalist China and directly support the Chinese Communists.

Tai-Li had already caught the Keswick commandos at this, and now here’s the Brits using the U.S. to front for them doing the same thing, in a particularly viciously underhanded move also designed to give China the wrong impression about the U.S.

The Project Eagle author totally missed the point here, not realizing the full scope of just who all these people are, and erroneously thinks Bird is just “operating crazily” and on his own. Nothing could be further from the truth.

Bird’s failure to follow his orders and the controversy that it caused should have been a warning of his unsuitability to command Operation Eagle.14 (Project Eagle p. 149)

Oh, he was very suitable. He knew how to turn it into a failed dog’s breakfast, a joke. THAT was the point!

E. Howard Hunt was working with Bird on this, by the way, as was Lucein Conein.

Then he was assigned to work with Chinese guerrilla bands behind Japanese lines. He served under the late Tracy S. Barnes, a legendary intelligence figure who later became chief of the C.I.A.’s clandestine operations.

For a while, Hunt was based in Kunming in southern China, and his O.S.S. unit won a Presidential citation. These were years of adventure, excitement and romance for Hunt, and they set the course for his future career.

The Spy Compulsion, New York Times 3 June, 1973

Ray Cline joins the party in OSS China, along with a whole host of nefarious soon-to-be Drug Lords swamping the U.S. with narcotics.-

Ray S. Cline joined the Office of Strategic during WWII Services – listed on p. 84 of the OSS Personnel Database. He became Chief of Current Intelligence in 1944. He later traveled to China where he worked with other legendary OSS officers such as John K. Singlaub, Richard Helms, E. Howard Hunt, Paul Helliwell, Robert Emmett Johnson, and Lucien Conein.

Tim Weiner, “Ray S. Cline, Chief C.I.A. Analyst, Is Dead at 77”, New York Times, Mar. 16, 1996

Allen Dulles (left) – Ray Steiner Cline (right)

Over in Korea –

Reinforcements arrive to what is now called the Korean Restoration Army.

An extremely important development was the arrival of a group of approximately fifty men who had made a break from their Japanese posts at the front line in the summer of 1944, who then surrendered to Chinese guerillas (the ones the Brits were paying for and running, remember) and then joined the Korean Restoration Army – the Third Detachment.

One of the men was Kim Woo Chun, who had been studying at a university in Pyongyang before he was drafted by the Japanese. (Project Eagle p 114)

Meanwhile, what are the Genyosha boys up to?

Well, there’s Masanobu Tsuji, who buddies up with Yoshio by defending him in China. Tsuji is listed as a former Japanese army officer with intelligence experience.

TSUJI was acquainted with KODAMA Yoshio, former chief of the Nanking Tokumi Kikan, in 1944 when he was selected a member of the staff of the China Expeditionary Army. TSUJI was then boosting the East Asia League. When TSUJI was in hiding in Chungking, he heard that Kodama was a war crimes suspect in China. TSUJI then went around the city saying that KODAMA was a relative of hs and thus saved KODAMA’s lfe. KODAMA, appreciating the kindness, for a time helped TSUJI support his family and got a house for him at wakabayahsi, Satgaya-ku, Tokyo.

Kodama Yoshio Volume 1-0071; 2 May 1952 re: TSUJI Masanobu Activities during April 1952 (date security info sheet made: 16 (illegible) 1952)

Tsuji

Kodama financed Karoku Tsuji – the “mystery man”, with help from the CIA later.

…referred to in an 1946 report by occupation officer Harry Ermerson Wildes as “mystery man of Japanese politics” because of his ability to make lavish campaign donations without any visible means of income. It was Kodama who financed him, and also financed the founding of the Liberal Party.

Even as recently as 1994 the CIA was still trying to hide that they were financing people like Tsuji and Kodama, but people like Alfred C. Ulmer Jr. who ran the CIA’s Far East Operation from 1955 to 1958 (after E. Howard Hunt) said “We financed them. We depended on the LDP for information.

Yakuza: Japan’s Criminal Underworld by David E. Kaplan, Alec Dubro; p 53

 

The Vatican Chinese element  – Soong family – starts getting testy about General Stillwell. He gets replaced.

For over a year, Chiang Kai-shek had become increasingly critical of General Stilwell, that bothersome military reformer…On October 18 (1944), Stilwell was relieved of his command. He was replaced by General Albert Wedemeyer, then serving as chief of staff to British Admiral Mountbatten at the South East Asia Command in Ceylon…Donovan then sent a new OSS commander to Kunming. Colonel Richard Heppner…He and the new Theater commander, General Wedemeyer, were the best of friends. They had lived in the same barracks in Ceylon while Heppner was OSS commander at the South East Asia Command.

OSS – The Secret History of America’s First Central Intelligence Agency by R. Harris Smith – 1972

 

Lee Bom-Suk aka Yi Pomsok (aka Yi BumSak aka Lee Bom-sok) gets an idea. Please note  – this man’s wife would be hooked up with the same weird Kim Baek Moon church that Ronin Rev. Moon is affiliated with later on.

In October 1944 Gen. Yi Pomsok of the Korean Restoration Army approached the OSS station in Chungking with a proposal for a combined operation. The mission would be for the United States to train a select group of Koreans and send them to Korea, with the dual objectives of collecting intelligence and maintaining regular contact with the Korean underground, organizing it into a revolutionary force to aid future Allied military operations.

Korean agents would penetrate Japan as well as Korea through Korean communities living in Japan as migrant or forced laborers.  (Project Eagle p. 112)

Operation Eagle was conducted in accordance with an agreement reached in October 1944 between the OSS and Korean General Lee Bum-suk (Lee Bom-sok) of the Korean Restoration Army.

– The OSS in Korea: Operation Eagle

Yi Pomsok, with pipe no less (inside joke)

After several months of training, the 50 men who had defected to the Chinese communists under Mao, became second lieutenants in the Korean Restoration Army in October 1944.

A dozen stayed at the front line, including Kim Woo Chun, while thirty-seven went to Chungking to serve as cadres for the Korean Provisional Government.71 (Project Eagle p 114)

 

1945 – Japanese thought police, Christianity versus Communism starts heating up, OSS gets VERY busy in China.

Abe Genki, head of the “thought police” (tokko keisatsu) and Home Minister in August 1945, reference 2 is great buddies with Sasikawa and Yoshio Kodama.

By the time that the Japanese occupation ended, in 1945, while only 2% of the population was Christian, the stage was set for an explosive comeback (and the total decimation of Korean Muism).

I’m sure that was just a coincidence that Christianity becomes dominant.

For a young country struggling in an existential crisis, every avenue which could strengthen communal resolve was pursued, and the evangelical Christianity espoused by growing numbers of new converts became one of the defining facets of the new state. Just as this religion was yoked in the popular consciousness with Korean nationalism during the long darkness of the Japanese occupation, again, it helped define resistance against an aggressor state and imbue the life or death struggle of national preservation with a divine flavor. The contrast with the atheistic North was made clear – this new country was to be godly, and guided and blessed from above.4

The new KRA officers get presented to the world, Kim Ku is overcome with emotion about the rise of Christianity and the new young recruits to his covert cause.

A ceremony in Chungking announced this development to the OSS on January 31, 1945· On that day, the Korean Provisional Government presented the thirty-seven recently commissioned officers at an event attended by foreign embassy staffs and news services. The thirty-seven officers publicly declared their dedication to serving the independence movement and pledged their allegiance to the Korean Provisional Government.

Kim Ku remembered the ceremony as an event filled with emotion for him and his compatriots, who after years in exile were finally seeing a sudden influx of young men to reinforce their movement.(Project Eagle p. 114)

Clarence Weems attended the ceremony on behalf of the OSS.

Weems was so moved and impressed by the ceremony that he immediately got to work on bringing them to the attention of his superiors at the OSS. Bird, the professional ass, gets assigned to come check it out.

Weems immediately sought to bring the arrival of the Korean deserters to the attention of his superiors in the oss. On February 3 he invited Lt. Col. Willis Bird, with the OSS’s China headquarters in Kunming, to “a very informal luncheon at the Sino-Korean Cultural Relations restaurant for an interesting group of Korean arrivals and a few of the leaders of the Korean community here.” This cryptic reference in an unclassified letter appears to have started the OSS toward learning about approximately one hundred thousand Korean conscripts in the Imperial Japanese Army in China and their potential to help the Allied cause. (Project Eagle p. 114, 115)

[Bird wrote: “Most KPG realize that I was almost first to give them concrete foothold with U.S. when they were having trouble,” he wrote on August 15, 1945 apparently referring to the contact with the Korean Provisional Government that Clarence Weems had made for him in February 1945. He made the unlikely claim that his presence made the Koreans willing to participate in the operation, stating, “That is reason appeal to General [Yi] for action received prompt acceptance.”  (Project Eagle p. 151)

Again, the author doesn’t realize why Bird pulls such weight, and can’t seem to get past his outer cover of professional ass.

Weems, John Birch, and Clyde Sargent (now with OSS SI – Secret Intelligence) were tasked to develop the plan for a combined OSS-Korean operation that the KRA’s General Yi Pomsok had proposed.

Clyde Sargent

In his office in his official COVER position as “special assistant” to the U.S. ambassador to China, Chungking 1942-1943.

The plan was ready by February 24, 1945, and this is were the Eagle name began. Titled: “Eagle Project for SI Penetration of Korea,” it was also nicknamed the Korea Intelligence Plan.

The OSS was to train, equip and support a force of Korean agents drawn from the Second Detachment of the KRA under General Yi (plus from newly arrived Japanase army deserters).

OSS’s headquarters in Kunming approved it in only 4 days, on February 28, 1945.

General Chennault, who was in command over OSS operations in China because the OSS was serving as the intelligence organization of his Fourteenth Air Force, received the plan from OSS China theater headquarters on March 3, 1945 and approved it immediately.

Sargent and Yi [lee] met again to commence Project Eagle back in Xian, where the OSS was creating a base complex for the many operations that it was planning against Japanese forces in China. An Army officer with the OSS China headquarters in Kunming, Maj. Gustav Krause, arrived in the Xian area with forty-six OSS personnel on April 10, setting up a headquarters in an abandoned Seventh Day Adventist mission a mile outside of the city and starting to build a set of bases around it. They
would support operations by multiple branches of the OSS, including Secret Intelligence, Morale Operations, and  Counterintelligence, with Project Eagle only one of many operations based there.

Helliwell sends E. Howard Hunt up to check out Project Eagle.

…Early in the [Eagle] project, OSS SI chief Colonel Paul L. Helliwell, 30, an attorney and banker, had sent a new OSS recruit up to report on General Yi and the project. Helliwell’s representative…E. Howard Hunt…

OSS Training in the National Parks and Service Abroad in World War II by John Whiteclay Chambers II – 2008; OSS in Action: The Pacific and the Far East; Pages 461-476

Tai Li conducted talks with Yi Pomsok, one of the Roosevelts thinks Yi is working with him.

…At least one OSS officer, Maj. Quentin Roosevelt, believed that Yi was working for both.  (meaning OSS and Chinese intelligence) (Project Eagle p. 137)

The fight over who “gets” the Koreans wandering around in China heats up –

There was a lot of intrigue going on in around the 100,000 young Koreans in the war in China, most of them in the Imperial Japanese Army, but with increasing numbers wandering as deserters across the vast no-man’s land deep in the interior of China.

They were a valuable source of manpower for each of the major powers in the pursuit of its war aims against Japan, and there was a race to find and recruit them as groups appeared all along the front. At one point in mid-July, Project Eagle learned of a group of fifty-three Korean deserters in Hunan Province, more than six hundred miles away from Xian, along with two other possible groups in Hunan.

Sargent requested that a nearby oss officer investigate these reported groups and made arrangements to transport them by air to Xian for screening…Efforts by OSS and Korean Restoration Army officers to locate and recruit them went on through the end of July and brought in eighty-three men. Men like them were the prize in the game between U.S., Chinese, and British intelligence, and at stake for them was whether they would have the opportunity to fight for their own cause with the Korean Restoration Army and Project Eagle or for the interests of the British Empire or Nationalist China.(Project Eagle p. 137, 138)

 

Even Donovan himself put in a showing to China, and I believe this is when the earliest formation of their “CAT” (Air America) heroin/drugs plan began to really take shape.

Kim Ku (the covert Vatican agent) the Chinese Vatican Soong families’ rep Chiang Kai-Shek, Yi Pomsok and Donovan all in one place. Imagine the back room or “over dinner” talks that must have gone on there…

William Donovan in Xian, discussing Project Eagle with Capt. Clyde Sargent (right), Capt. Ryong Chyun Hahm (left) , and Gen. Yi Pomsok (left, facing away).

Donovan arrived in Xian on August 7, after several days of meetings with Chiang Kai-shek and OSS leaders in Chungking. Kim Ku and other leaders of the Korean Provisional Government also flew from Chungking to Xian for the occasion in a Fourteenth Air Force transport plane. It would be the first and only meeting between Donovan and Kim…Their meeting began with a conference at the headquarters of the Korean Restoration Army’s Second Detachment. They sat on opposite sides of a stage, with the Stars and Stripes at the left front behind Donovan and his officers, and the taegukgi flag of Korea at the right front behind Kim Ku, Yi Pomsok, Li Chong Chon, and other Korean Provisional Government officials. It was the first time in history that senior leaders of the United States and Korea had met officially under their respective flags. At the end Donovan rose and declared the beginning of cooperation between the United States and the Korean Provisional Government for secret operations against their common enemy, and Donovan and Kim Ku exited side by side with cameras recording the moment. …neither recorded his thoughts for posterity (Project Eagle p. 138, 139)

Neither recorded anything in writing of what all went on etc.? I’m just shocked. (not)

Kim Ku and Donovan leaving their big meeting, August 1945

Bird gets put in charge of Project Eagle while Donovan is there – ready for his ass routine he does to it.

On August 14 Colonel Heppner relieved Sargent of command over the mission, stating that Director Donovan was displeased with Eagle’s lack of action and had sent a direct order to replace him. …Heppner put his deputy, Lt. Col. Willis Bird, in command instead. The change had been coming since the first orders for Operation Eagle, as Heppner had sent Bird to Xian to plan and lead the mission to Korea on August 11 without officially relieving Sargent. Sargent remained with Operation Eagle only to support the mission under Bird’s command.(Project Eagle p 148, 149)

Next –

This is important.

 

Now the plan for Korea after the war starts rearing its ugly head, comes clear, but not to the Koreans. Independence isn’t going to mean what they think it will.

On the day when he replaced Sargent with Bird, Colonel Heppner sent Bird a priority message explaining the OSS relationship with the Korean Provisional Government and its significance to the postwar world. It stated that the Korean Provisional Government was certain to become an important part of the postwar government of an independent Korea, with its strategic location next to Manchuria and Russia, so good relations with it were essential. Bird was to give maximum consideration to Yi Pomsok and treat him as a partner rather than a subordinate. (Project Eagle p. 149, 150)

On August 1st, the Hsian and Chungking field units in Manchuria were redesignated the OSS Central and South Base Commands, and an OSS Northeastern Command was activated. Then – effective August 16th – the three Base Commands were deactivated and re-activated as the Hsian, Chungking and Korean Base Command under Major Robert B. Moore, Major Gustav J. Kraus, and Lieutenant-Colonel Willis H. Bird, respectively. General Order #6 (1 August 1945), #13 (17 August 1945), and #14 (18 August 1945), OSS, China

– The OSS in Korea: Operation Eagle

Bird is in charge of the Korean BASE command, not just Project Eagle, see that? They are preparing, and what do you know? Our later drug-smuggling facilitator, Lucien Conein, is right in the thick of it.

He gets rewarded for his “intelligence work” that took place between 1 August and 15 August 1945.

This is probably the award that this mentioned – where Hunt, Conein, and Bird are helping fund and support Mao and his communists guerrillas.

For a while, Hunt was based in Kunming in southern China, and his O.S.S. unit won a Presidential citation. These were years of adventure, excitement and romance for Hunt, and they set the course for his future career.

 

The Spy Compulsion, New York Times 3 June, 1973

 

Note: Meanwhile, no one knows what the hell Ronin Rev. Moon is really doing throughout this whole time period. Even his accounts are…shall we say lacking, but there are a few things here and there that, given his background, do tend to point the way regardless. I will be addressing those shortly in a separate section.

Bird, the alleged former mail-order clerk for Sears (yeah right) goes on to do his bumbling ass debacle that he made of Project Eagle’s first assignment, essentially destroying the project. No need to go into that here.

August 15 – Japan surrenders.

After having two nuclear bombs dropped on their heads. Hiroshima, August 6. Nagasaki, August 9.

Donovan KNEW this was going to happen, that’s one of the main reasons that he was there.

 

It’s after this Bird does his Go! Project Eagle! routine, and covert buddy in-the-know on the plan Yi Pomsok goes with him with 3 of his KRA officers. (Project Eagle p. 150)

The timing of that and it’s failure with a capital “F”, should be pretty obvious to you. There was no intention whatsoever of running intelligence in Korea in this way. It was demoralizing on purpose.

Gen. Yi Pomsok, three officers of the Korean Restoration Army, and Capt. Clyde Sargent
preparing to take off on the Operation Eagle prisoner of war rescue mission to Seoul on the morning of August 18, 1945.

– – –

We might get a little peek into part of what Ronin Rev. Moon was up to by backing up a bit here in time to the Spring of 1945, and looking into the other intelligence project going – Project Napko. It was the Naval Penetration of Korea commanded by Colonel Carl Eifler, the original commander of OSS Detachment 101 in Burma. Napko involved creating a special OSS organization intentionally named generically as Field Experimental Unit or FEU.

Napko aimed to insert a small number of highly trained Korean agents, under U.S. command, into Korea by sea using submarines.

One of the main people chosen to lead this covert FEU team was actually from North Pyongang, which was a mountainous region in the far northwest of Korea on the Yalu River. He was part of a team of four, organizing in March of 1945, that would land in the province of Pyongang to organize (recruit etc.) in the rural districts.

Exactly where Moon was from, and as it happens, there is one little part of his voluminous harping on nothing (for the most part) history, that points to an interesting convergence in the Spring of 1945, where somehow Moon is already in the know about the end of WWII that very year.

And no, I do NOT believe it’s his magical “seeing” skills or the voice of God telling him that. More like his cross-breed intelligence contacts between the Genyosha, the OSS, and the KPG garnered through all those “messages” he was supposedly moving around in Korea.

...when spring (1945) came, he visited his family in north Korea. His twenty-year-old cousin, Yong-gi, was being called up into the Japanese army and confided that he planned to desert.

“You don’t need to. Don’t worry,” Moon told him. “In April, Germany will surrender and in August, Japan will be defeated. But you should not stay in the North afterwards. A cold culture is coming.”

Yong-gi was impressed, thinking that a college education somehow opened the way for someone to know such things.

– Sun Myung Moon – The Early Years – 1920 to 1953 by Michael Breen

 

Exactly in the Spring as well –

Two teams were trained and ready for action by March 1945, one to operate in the Seoul area, the other in northern Korea. Each had networks of relatives and associates identified as ready to be organized into underground resistance organizations. They were hidden products of the fifty-eight years of the American Christian presence in Korea, discovered by Colonel Eifler and his team during almost a year of effort to recruit Koreans capable of working underground as agents in Korea.

The team preparing to operate in the Seoul area would be able to use an existing network of relatives, friends, and business associates that its leader had built before the war. The team of five had a leader born in Korea but raised and educated in the United States, who attended grammar school and high school in Nebraska and earned a degree from the University of Michigan. Between 1927 and 1941, he had built a successful business in Seoul with branches in Korea, Manchuria, and Japan, each managed by a relative or trusted friend who was a Korean patriot. …He enlisted in the army in January 1945, at the age of fifty, specifically for assignment to the FEU. (Project Eagle p. 106)

The team for northern Korea was preparing to operate from Pyongyang to Wonsan, across the entire width of the Korean peninsula, with three men very different from each other.

There were other teams, but they all first flew to Okinawa for further planning and training, finally ready to depart for the first mission to Korea set as August 26, 1945.

Project Eagle, was organizing at pretty much exactly the same time under Willis Bird. The main difference here is that Eagle was an alliance between the OSS and Koreans in exile in China.

Napko operated in the shadowy world of covert operations, hidden from foreign eyes and compartmentalized from other Americans and even within itself – sort of like terrorist cells – Project Eagle was more overt, although the basic goals planned were really much the same.

In March 1945, Colonel Heppner, the Chief of the OSS in China under General Wedemeyer, ordered the establishment of a new OSS field unit to be based in Hsian, northern China. One thousand miles west of Keijo (now Seoul), Korea, Hsian became the most important base for penetration into north and northeastern China as well as Manchuria and Korea, Japan’s so called “inner zone.” The following day, Major Gustov Kraus, who was asked to head the new base, left for Hsian with forty-six OSS agents.8 Each OSS “mercy mission” had a different area of operation, and each was named for a bird: Magpie, Duck, Flamingo, Cardinal, Sparrow, Quail, Pigeon, and Raven.

ref 8 – Yu, Maochun. OSS in China: Prelude to Cold War, Yale University Press, 1996.

The FEU had a comprehensive plan for infiltration of Korea by March 1945. It aimed to build an organization that would operate under American command to collect intelligence and “eventually, if directed, embody the support of twenty-three million people for an active revolutionary movement.” (Project Eagle p. 104)

I’d say that definitely sounds like something Moon would have certainly put himself right in the middle of.

Lt. Colonel Paul Helliwell, after Hunt reported back to him, sends it on to OSS files –

From the OSS documents one finds this appraisal from a report covering April 20 to May 20, 1945:

“EAGLE Project has some 40-odd agents under final training by General Lee Bum-suk, Captain Clyde Sargent, and Communications officer…These agents are most impressive — hard-faced men, recently out of Korea, capable of speaking Japanese and proved by their loyal work in the underground; all have high school education and some are lawyers and the like.

In the visit to their camp, I was impressed moreover by their discipline, soldierly manner, neatness and zeal. General Lee Bum-suk asked that Col. Heppner and the OSS be thanked for the superlative way in which this project is being organized and supported.”

Korea in the Cross Currents: A Century of Struggle and the Crisis of Reunification by R. Myers; OSS And The Korean Independence Project; Pages 61-75

The first mention of the Korean Project in the available OSS files was in the minutes of a staff meeting in Washington, D.C., on April 9, 1945…”Arrival of the Koreans is eagerly awaited by Col. Helliwell. He believes they will fit in very well with the Eagle Project.

That’s a reference to the Koreans they had recently found wandering around the interior of China.

Paul Helliwell, OSS Detachment 202,  is having some conversations with SI Chief Duncan Lee, trying to basically talk him out of coming to China. I think because he doesn’t think he’s going to handle what the hell Helliwell is really doing there. In a response to Duncan, he mentions discussing the matter with Heppner (Chief of the OSS in China).

I feel that field duty in China may not be as attractive on mature consideration as it is on first blush. […] eighteen months in modern China is not the most pleasant eighteen months imaginable.

I have taken the liberty of discussing the matter with Colonel Heppner, and he feels, as I think I do, that your presence in Washington is of extreme value […] to take a long field assignment here in China might not be the right thing to do so far as you personally are concerned.

Letter to Helliwell OSS Detachment 202 from Duncan C. Lee Major AUS Chief Japan-China Sec Far East Division, SI (Helliwell was trying to get him to come to Asia) Response dated 30 May 1945 referencing Helliwell to Duncan 22 May 1945.

Could he have made it any more unattractive sounding? However nudge-nudge wink wink subtlety with which it was put, it’s interesting that there is a definite push there of “don’t come”.

Meanwhile, in June, EAGLE field commander (Sargent) is sending in reports to Helliwell, and Colonel Whitaker’s report to OSS Headquarters in Washington, said “EAGLE Project is completing its final training and the first agents are ready to leave…Few projects have enjoyed better agent material or training…much is expected from this operation.

Helliwell’s report of June 1945 (submitted to Washington) has an interesting tidbit. Sixty of the agents were entering the final phase “of intelligence and communications training”.

Project Eagle communications training

But it’s why, or what Helliwell was focused on, that was interesting. He wanted to establish reliable courier routes through Manchuria into Korea.

Now, what was it that Moon says he was doing in this “dark zone” of his history?

I risked my neck…I crossed the sea from Japan to Korea and traveled in the undercarriage of a car for eight or nine hours from Busan to Andong as a representative of the provisional government. The troops who were under Kim Gu (Ku) in Beijing are becoming famous today, even in China. I took part in underground resistance activities, as they did.

I worked in the underground movement and connected with the most capable people. I can remember that work as if it were only yesterday. I remember it so clearly because I invested my whole heart into it. ( Sun Myung Moon Life)

Putting aside the Drama Queen rendition of fabulous tales of heroics – which I don’t believe any more than his “carried on his back” story – taken together with the above (and what he was doing in Japan) I think it’s pretty clear what he was doing in Korea and who with.

Intelligence Relationships that would remain in parallel from here all the way out until he died.

One of the other crossing points here, is with an older woman (older than Moon) who would be his “handler” of sorts – Young Oon Kim.

Kim will be covered in a bit more detail as part of a separate Reading Library article about when she was sent to America on an intelligence mission and the beginnings of that, but one of the things she was doing around this time was acting as a translator.

Have a look at this then, bearing in mind that Willis Bird has just been put in charge of the OSS Korea base –

Please note, OSS China man Sargent has his name misspelled in the transcription.

Q: Was there any contact with the Korean Army?

THOMAS: …There was a group there that was doing the legwork for the POLAD. It was called Political Advisory Group. It was made up of ex-State and -Foreign Service types who had been in the military when they joined the group. Some of them had been with OSS, left State during the Second World War. The head of group had been a State officer, had his doctorate in Chinese studies and was the son of missionaries to China, named Clyde Sergeant. He got to know me there on the Joint Commission because we were all working in one area. He asked me to join his group as the biographic officer. I was to set up the biographic files for Korea (they didn’t have anything like that), with the idea that these would end up being the embassy’s biographic files.

I then began to work with a man named Leonard Bertsch. He was sort of the senior political officer for the command. I’d go to meetings with him with Koreans, and we’d meet with people such as Kim Kyu-sik, Kim Ku and other leaders of the Korean Independence movement. I’d listen. We had interpreters, because neither one of us spoke any Korean, to speak of. Bertsch was a Holy Cross/Harvard Law graduate, who’d arrived in Korea in either late 1945 or early ’46 and had been with the Commission from the beginning. He was the action officer for the State Department on what had then been the policy of supporting the coalition effort for a coalition government. This effort was very anti-Rhee. Rhee was considered a right-wing extremist, and the State Department looked on him that way. Now Hodge didn’t. Hodge was a very right-wing guy.

Q: You were a part of this group assembling this biographic data.

THOMAS: I was the head of that group. Sergeant ran the whole political intelligence effort of which this project was just one part.

– The Association for Diplomatic Studies and Training, Foreign Affairs Oral History Project, Interview with Fred Charles Thomas Jr. by: Charles Stuart Kennedy; March 8, 1995, Library of Congress PDF

 

– – –

Closing up the first half of 1945 now – the OSS now has almost 2000 agents in China.

…Wedemeyer authorized an expanded role for the OSS…As a result, OSS/China received not just newly-trained operatives from the United States but large numbers of experienced OSS veterans. OSS/China would grow dramatically in 1945, from a mere 106 agents in late October 1944 to a peak of 1,891 in China in July 1945. Along with the rapid growth, Heppner and Wedemeyer in early 1945 reorganized OSS/China into a solid branch structure. The Secret Intelligence (SI), Special Operations (SO) Branches as well as the Operational Groups (OGs) assigned to Detachment began immediately to train and deploy and ultimately to demonstrate their capabilities under the new authority and additional resources…The main strategic intelligence mission of OSS did not get under way until General Wedemeyer established OSS as an independent command with full authority over its own personnel in China at the beginning of 1945.

OSS Training in the National Parks and Service Abroad in World War II by John Whiteclay Chambers II – 2008; OSS in Action: The Pacific and the Far East; Pages 436-440

 

After the Japanese Surrender

On the day after U.S. forces landed in Korea, Yi Pomsok was still keeping his connection to Col. Paul Helliwell, head of the OSS SI branch in China, whom he had met in June. (Project Eagle p. 165).

The man who would become the founder of the Japanese branch of Moon’s Unification Church, like Young Oon Kim, was also functioning as an interpreter for the American Forces now occupying Korea.

The founder of the Japanese branch of Moon’s church was Sang-Ik Choi, who spent much of his youth living in Osaka, Japan. At the end of World War II he and his family were forced to return to Korea, and, since he had studied English in Japan, he obtained a job interpreting for the occupying American forces. (182)

– Lobster issue #21, ‘Privatising’ covert action: the case of the Unification Church by Jeffrey M. Bale; Introduction; The Unification Church – Korean Central Intelligence Agency connection; The Unification Church – World Anti-Communist League Linkage. Big thanks to Roger dog for providing it.

Moon later marked the Japanese Surrender as “the day” he begins his ministry.

August 15, 1945…Rev. Moon marks this day as the beginning of his public ministry…

One Family Under God — The life of Sun Myung Moon – Chung Hwan Kwak – February 12, 2008

For his protection, he first sought to establish personal connections with people in high positions. As one of an educated elite in an undeveloped country, where advancement had traditionally been under patronage

In this rapidly changing political situation, Moon sought the Christians who could accept his teaching…To this end, he hoped to first attract the spiritual groups to his teaching, and then seek to unite with the Christian establishment.

– Sun Myung Moon – The Early Years – 1920 to 1953 by Michael Breen

His former Genyosha Patrons were about to land in jail and be out of commission for a time – such as Sasakawa, Kodama, and Kishi. So, Moon is looking for additional Patrons, basically. To protect himself. 

 

By August 16, Willis Bird is now the Deputy Chief of the OSS in China. (The OSS in Korea: Operation Eagle )

OSS head Donovan had just returned to Washington the day before the Japanese surrendered. A number of power-plays were already in progress over the fate of the OSS.

Amid these larger events, Donovan took the risk of attempting to raise the issue of postwar Korea with President
Harry Truman in an irregular way.

Donovan sent Truman a message from Kim Ku. It was the first time that an official communication from a Korean government had reached the president of the United States, and it ignored protocol, coming outside of State Department channels from a government in exile not recognized by the United States. Presented through Project Eagle after the Japanese announcement of surrender on August 15, it went to Colonel Heppner, who sent it to Donovan on August 18. Later that day Donovan sent a memorandum relaying the message directly to Truman’s personal secretary, to be placed on the president’s desk without being seen or screened by anyone else.

The message from “Kim Ku, Chairman of the Korean Provisional Government” congratulated and thanked the United States and called for the continuation of U.S-Korean cooperation.

It began, “Today in victory the people of Korea join the people of the United States in rejoicing with Japan’s surrender and the end of the war throughout the world. Our common enemy is defeated.” It continued, “In victory and freedom, we the people of Korea express our genuine and deep appreciation to the Government and the people of the United States for their achievements in defeating our enemy.” Looking ahead, it declared, “With freedom and peace the Korean people now begin their important work of building an independent state and a nucleus of democracy in the Far East …. In our endeavors to build an independent democracy we are relying strongly on the understanding and cooperative aid of the American Government and people. It is our hope that American Korean positive cooperation initiated in China during the last few months of the war against Japan will continue and grow.

Donovan added, “For your information, we have been working with him in the installation of intelligence agents in Korea.”

What precisely Donovan wanted to do in Korea appears not to be recorded. In my opinion, it was a bit of a set-up against Truman, another aspect of power-plays because, you see, Donovan was the Brits man, and he wasn’t going against whatever was their plan with Korea by doing this. It appears to me that he wanted to embarrass the new President by getting him to act out of hand, which would actually kill Korea’s chances of recognition, not the other way around.

A trap, in other words. A diplomatic nightmare, but it was also a canny way of testing Truman’s loyalty to ‘the program’ of not going against the Brits controlling (covertly) U.S. Foreign Affairs in Asia.

Truman appeared to have figured out at least that it was an attempted trap, because on August 25 Truman sent a brief letter to Donovan telling him that any reply to Kim Ku would be inadvisable and that “I would appreciate your instructing your agents as to the impropriety of their acting as a channel for the transmission to me of messages from representatives of self-styled governments which are not recognized by the Government of the United States.

Truman’s letter came only two days after the controversy over Lieutenant Colonel Bird’s traveling Road Show schtick of a supposed mission of Operation Eagle (on August 16th). Birds’ journalist had put out an “unauthorized” press release about the mission to Seoul break out, bringing Operation Eagle to a halt. (Project Eagle p. 171)

Which was the point.

On 28 August the entire Eagle team was ordered back to Xian for reorganization. August 30, the mission was cancelled because “an American corps would shortly occupy the Korean Peninsula.” Maochun Yu, OSS in CHINA; ref: 17 in his book for Chapter 10.

General Wedemeyer and Colonel Heppner called off any further missions to Korea two days after the Operation Eagle team returned to Xian. (Project Eagle p. 162)

It was the first in a series of disappointments that would discredit the United States to Yi Pomsok and other Korean leaders. The chaotic organization of the operation, the risky flight to Korea, Bird’s clumsy handling of talks with the Japanese that showed no understanding of how a military chain of command operated, Bird’s abandonment of his team…(Project Eagle p. 163)

Again, that was the point.

A declassified letter from Duncan Lee to Helliwell prepares ideas for Peacetime Intelligence in the China Theatre, dated 30 August 1945, Reporting to Beurt Servaas Ensign, USNR U.S. Naval Reserve.

Discusses that “our Allies” will take “increasingly stringent counter measures to oppose us”.

In Point d. he is talking about that in regards to establishing the “nucleus” of this new intelligence service to be left behind in China, that “it must be remembered at all times that every action taken to implement this program is taken under cover. underlined. At the moment our cover is for the most part a military cover….As few people as possible should know that we are planning or even thinking in terms of peacetime activities.

Note 3 point b – recruiting and placing certain key personnel.

4a. potentially useful personnel may be U.S. Citizens, non-U.S. Europeans or natives of the particular area. They may be used as key members of the organization working full time, as conscious part-time participants or as unwitting informants. They may work voluntarily or they may be paid.

Page 5 issues a strong warning – all underlined – that no one may approach any individual directly or indirectly with a view to recruting him for post war work without direct authorization from this headquarters.

point 6….OSS is now operating in a period of transition which conditions will become increasingly like those of peacetime ie conditions in which only under cover operations are possible.

Around a week after the Truman response to Donovan, and only a day after the layout detailed above, on September 1 Yi met with Lieutenant Colonel Bird to discuss the upcoming postwar situation in Korea.

Bird passed Yi ‘s statements to Heppner with a strong recommendation in favor of them. Heppner agreed with Bird and on September 3 circulated Bird’s message at OSS headquarters in China with the intent of raising the issue with Wedemeyer.

In a letter [to Helliwell] dated September 9, 1945, Yi tried to shift concerns and present various bargaining chips to “stay in the game” so to speak. Conveniently overlooking the fact that both the KPG and the OSS had supported and funded the so-called “communists” – like Mao – he shifted the focus over onto Russia as the “source”. Which shows just how tightly he’s in the loop, probably due to his connections both with the OSS and the Vatican (sort of sideways through his relationship to covert Catholic supporter Kim Ku).

Miles Copeland, CIA NOC agent, in his book The Game Player had detailed that the U.S. intelligence community and military were busy trying to choose the new enemy. Not that there really was one, you understand, but in order to justify the continued existence of the first real intelligence organization (and the military build-up) and the budget for continuing said “work”? They needed to whip up ye old “enemies at the gate” propaganda.

What was chosen was two-fold, “the threat of communism” and of nuclear war, with Russia chosen as the kingpin behind it all – and that included every revolution for independence that would threaten the slavemaster empire.

Kim Ku’s words Bird circulated were:

“I strongly feel that our work is not ended …. We still must ‘win the peace.”

He stated, “I have done my best in the American-Korean cooperative operation because I shared the American ideal and objective of freedom and democracy, and of a world consisting of free, democratic nations …. In this conviction, I also represent the objectives and ideals of the Korean Provisional Government and the Korean Independence Army.”

He noted with great concern Russia’s occupation of northern Korea and political activity in both northern and southern Korea, particularly its organization of a government in the north. Presciently he asserted that Russian actions jeopardized the freedom of Korea and its ability to develop a democratic state, and also the future position of the United States in the Far East, the peace of Asia, and, in turn, the future peace of the world.

Yi requested Helliwell’s assistance to enter Korea at the earliest opportunity, offering to assist the U.S. occupation force by promoting democratic principles before Communist influence could spread, encouraging the Korean people to assist the U.S. forces as they arrived, and working with the U.S. forces to help them understand the country and its people.

Helliwell could not act on Yi’s request himself, but he passed it up the OSS chain of command with his support. The response from General Wedemeyer’s China Command did not come until the middle of September, and when it did, it was predictable.

On September 13 the assistant adjutant general replied that the China Theater did not require intelligence operations in Korea after the inclusion of Korea in the Pacific Theater, so what to do with the Koreans was an issue for forces of the Pacific Theater involved in the occupation of Korea. They would have the opportunity to enlist the services of Korean nationals if they chose to do so. Project Eagle therefore should be disbanded and the Korean nationals in it released. Heppner passed the message to Director Donovan in Washington, with the request to offer Korean personnel to Pacific Theater forces in Korea. (Project Eagle p. 165, 166)

Now, remember, that document earlier showed that the OSS had no intention of ceasing what they were really doing, they were going fully covert now. The events with Wedemeyer served to both continue the wrong impression of the U.S. to Korea that had been being done for decades now, as well as it revealed the pissing match that was developing within the U.S. military – as mentioned previously.

They used Kim Ku to get Wedemeyer to be forced to take a position (and reveal himself) basically.

Right after this, Willis Bird departs China, alone, on September 16. (Project Eagle p. 167)

Less than a month later, Truman signed an executive order abolishing the OSS. The September 20 executive order dissolved the OSS effective October 1 and distributed its personnel and assets to the State Department and the War Department.

Of course, the bulk of those assets had already been re-routed to the World Commerce Corporation, the re-named shell corporation out of Panama created by MI6 man William Stephenson and several other key Brits.

The Research and Analysis branch became part of the State Department’s Interim Research and Intelligence Service (IRIS), under Col. Alfred MacCormack, and the rest including the Secret Intelligence and Operations branches became part of the War Department as the Strategic Service Unit (SSU), under Brig. Gen. John Magruder. The SSU continued OSS intelligence activities in China into 1946, just before it would role over under the new CIA, but Donovan’s leadership role ended with the termination of the OSS on October 1, the same day as the end of Project Eagle far away in China. (Project Eagle p. 173)

Throughout this period from 1945 through 1946, Helliwell is busy setting up OSS operations in Shanghai – home of all that lovely HEROIN trade. Despite the fact that the OSS had been abolished, you understand.

The American Occupation of Korea Begins –

American soldiers of the 7th Infantry Division marching past the Government-General Building in Seoul on September 8, 1945, met by Koreans cheering their liberation –


Korean police, still under Japanese command, restraining crowds celebrating the arrival

 

British and Australian prisoners of war from a camp near Seoul, being greeted by Koreans during their evacuation.

October 16, 1945 –

The State Department issued an official press release on this policy on October 16, stating that the U.S. military government in Korea had “initiated a policy of seeking advice on local matters from representative Koreans in their individual capacities” and that “the opportunity is now open to Koreans who are interested in rendering service to their countrymen,” with the State Department accepting applications for travel permits.

The response crushed the Korean Provisional Government’s plans, but despite the disappointment, they decided to accept returning to Korea as private individuals.

This was the precursor to sending OSS asset Syngman Rhee in, who had been in the U.S. for 20 years. What is less well known is his little side trip to China to meet with Chiang Kai-Shek!

Rhee going to see Chiang Kai-Shek had more to do with OSS intelligence actions preparing the drug routes in China than his “political” or outer appearance of “hail the conquering hero” when he arrived back in Korea. But his helpful handler, Preston Goodfellow, arranged his entire trip home (including the side visit).

The first Korean leader to return under this policy was not from the Korean Provisional Government in Chungking; it was Syngman Rhee. The seventy-year-old Rhee, who had been living in the United States for twenty years since leaving the Korean Provisional Government in Shanghai in 1925, flew into Seoul on October 16, on the same day as the State Department’s press release. The State Department, including George McCune as the Korea desk officer, had long disliked Rhee, but he had a prominent supporter in Col. M. Preston Goodfellow, former deputy director of the OSS, who had been involved in OSS relations with Rhee in  Washington since 1942. Now a War Department adviser, Goodfellow arranged to have Rhee flown from Japan to Korea in General MacArthur’s personal airplane. (Project Eagle p. 193)

Who is Preston Goodfellow?

From my CIA Director’s Log post –

Preston Goodfellow deputy director of the OSS during WWII “was the official in charge of the American operation that moved Syngman Rhee into Korea in 1945.

After the war he headed the mysterious “Overseas Reconstruction Committee” and was involved in tugsten deals with the World Commerce Corporation.

– quotes from book Drug Control Policy: Essays in Historical and Comparative Perspective by William O. Walker, p. 104; also see NY Times obituary of 1973 showing Goodfellow was head of this Overseas Reconstruction Committee. Also see this August 29, 1954 letter from Goodfellow to Rhee. (click to enlarge image)

 

.

Let’s be a bit more specific about just who this Goodfellow character was.

Millard Preston Goodfellow in 1935

In August 1941, Sherman Miles sent Colonel M. Preston Goodfellow to Donovan as a liaison officer “with authorization from G-2 to serve COI.” (-book OSS in China )

COI=Coordinator of Information, the predecessor to the OSS and G-2= Army Intelligence

In 1942, just after the OSS was formed, Garland H. Williams was sent with M. Preston Goodfellow (former Hearst publishing executive of the Brooklyn Eagle) to confer with the then Chief of the SOE, William Keswick. Meanwhile, Garland’s brother John was directing the British SOE operations in Chungking.

 

Drug Lord central – those two Keswicks were.

 

After meeting with Keswick, Garland was sent home with SOE’s training manuals and helped establish OSS training schools in Maryland and Virginia.

Garland H. Williams had previously been working with George Hunter White in the Bureau of Narcotics. At the beginning of WWII, Garland was the district supervisor in New York for the Bureau of Narcotics (he was White’s superior) and was a reserve infantry major. He was mobilized, and January 1941, he was assigned as the first chief of the CIP in G-2. He headed the CIP for around 18 months, during which he re-organized the CIP into its first Counter-Intelligence Corps. CIP stands for Corps of Intelligence Police (U.S. Army). Garland then served as an instructor at the Chemical Warfare School, and in June of 1942 joined the OSS.

Ref: Training: How to Run Intelligence Operations – License to Kill, 1942 OSS document (my title)

Goodfellow was the Deputy Director for the OSS planning Group for Psychological Warfare during WWII. (OSS document, 1943)  Goodfellow also had another, extremely important position in the OSS, he was the head of Special Operations.

Ref: Near East Operations – #14A – Chief Agent Iraq – The ‘Dentist’ and The “Oil Man”

As you might recall, previously we discussed Moon’s connection to Rhee through Kim Baek Moon and the “Israel” group (offshoot of the falsely said to be Yong Do Lee founded Jesus Church). Almost immediately upon his arrival back to Korea, Rhee hooked up with Kim Baek Moon (Israel Monastery). Then in his 20’s Yong Myung Moon (who hadn’t yet changed his name) would become the reverend Sun Myung Moon in 1951 and found what would become known as the Unification Church in Korea under President Rhee (and CIA) support in May of 1954.

I suspect that Rhee’s wife had some sort of involvement with this as well. Even though she didn’t speak Korean very well, there were people around that church who spoke english. It would have given a different type of access, through perhaps a woman congregant, for her husband to the intelligence network that the whole Jesus Church set was the visible end of.

Which Ronin Rev. Moon was a distinct part of.

To illustrate just how tightly Rhee operated with his wife, using her in sensitive intelligence matters, look at this from August 2, 1948.  It’s an excerpt of a letter written by Joseph Earle Jacobs, State Department political adviser to Lt-Gen. Hodge –

Rhee sent his wife and wanted her to discuss several matters with me without arousing unnecessary rumors. One. Rhee will nominate Lee Bum Suk as Prime Minister and wished to know what I thought of that nomination.” (RECORDS, reel no 3)

[Apparently, the State Department had no objection to this nomination because Lee Bum Suk (Lee Beom-seok) remained prime minister from August 1948 to 21 April 1950. It can be seen that even after Independence the opinion of the State Department mattered.]

RELATIONS BETWEEN US FORCES AND THE POPULATION OF SOUTH KOREA by Bertrand M. Roehner; Chronology of Events

Syngman Rhee and Kim Ku meeting Lt. Gen. John Hodge, November 1945·

Rhee had immediately formed a political organization right after he arrived.

the National Society for the Rapid Realization of lndependence (NSRRI), the leading right-wing political organization, which Rhee had founded after his arrival in Korea in October 1945· (Project Eagle p. 203)

Earlier we discussed that Ronin Rev. Moon had talked about his looking to make “important connections” and specifically looking for additional patrons. Elsewhere, Moon talks about being an important part of the “leading” political party with Rhee and Ku.

Perhaps the above is what he was referring to, but there was another one that formed in September by An Jae Hong called the National Party (국민당), whose political program was based on his theory of New Nationalism and New Democracy (신민족주의-신민주주의론).

Under Japanese rule, An Jae-hong had served in various executive roles such as publisher, editor and staff writer at the Chosun Ilbo – the Korean newspaper that Moon alleged one of the “deacons” of Kim Baek-Moon’s Israel Monastery (split off from the Jesus Church) husband owned. (Moon was a follower of Kim Baek Moon from the end of 1945 until mid-1946)

The church was run by a small spiritual group led by a thirty-five-year-old minister called Kim Baek-moon…If Kim ran into opposition from the Christian establishment…he would be able to call on (as) powerful allies. One of the deacons was the wife of the owner of the Chosun Ilbo, Korea’s main daily newspaper.

– Sun Myung Moon – The Early Years – 1920 to 1953 by Michael Breen

When Korea gained independence in 1945, the Chosun Ilbo came back into publication after a five-year, three-month hiatus. Per the Almanac of Korea – Hong Chongun served as the President for Chosun Ilbo, starting in 1947.

This little church, strange as it was, was nothing but an intelligence front, in my opinion. Sort of like the kookier the better take that the CIA would later use as religious front groups, both the Jesus Church and Kim Baek-Moon’s split-off performed a similar function. So weird it couldn’t be anything but a bunch of crazies was the intended outer image, yet it managed to have the oddest assortment of powerful people associated with it through their wives.

Such as the wife of Yi Pomsuk (aka Lee Bom-sok).

From the Moon Archive wiki

Another woman among the faithful was the wife of Lee Bom-sok, who in 1948 was to become south Korea’s first prime minister…

Such as Shin Sung-Mo’s wife –

Rev. Kim Baek-moon and the Israel Jesus Church…The wife of Shin Sung-mo, future minister of National Defense, was attending services at the Israel Jesus Church (of Kim Baek-moon).

– Jin Hun Yong – Fathers Course Page 55

Shin had ties to the British MI6 and the OSS (soon to be CIA) and would very shortly be mixed up with narcotics smuggling20 between North and South Korea – the new Air America Helliwell/Jardine/Soong heroin smuggling business with the Mafia acting as distributors to the U.S.

As you can see, essentially corrupt Koreans were doing a very similar power-play dance as what was going on in Washington, amongst themselves, each making their bids to “be on top” and therefore get the money and power.

On that note, let’s just say that not everyone in Washington thought that Rhee was such a splendid choice, more like an expedient one, politically speaking.

But they trusted him about as far as they could throw him.

A biting assessment of Rhee by the Acting Secretary of State Acheson proved to be quite accurate, in my opinion, particularly this part –

his close association with a number of Koreans and Americans who…advocate the Korean cause solely for…personal advantage” (Rethinking the Korean War: A New Diplomatic and Strategic History by William Stueck p. 57)

General Hodge was concerned about Rhee’s being back in Korea, saying that “he has retained great emotional popularity in Korea.” – largely due to Kim Ku, by the way.

The slavemasters, having allowed the positioning of Rhee, would now position someone next to him (and Hodge) to be sort of his PR handler, but probably also serving to be his liaison to the now illegally being done operations of the former OSS.

William Langdon.

Langdon, U.S. Consul Seoul Korea 1935

A key adviser to Hodge during this period was William Langdon, who arrived in October 1945 to serve as his acting Political Advisor. Unknown to most Americans, including most historians, a Political Advisor from the State Department is a central part of a U.S. military command overseas, the primary adviser to the commanding general on the politics of the host country and on the foreign policy decisions of the State Department. […] As early as November 10, Hodge and Langdon urged the State Department to abandon the idea of trusteeship as repugnant to Koreans of all political factions. They recommended considering immediate Korean independence, by recognition of the Korean Provisional Government or establishment of a Korean government in the south using the Korean Provisional Government as a nucleus. Langdon repeated these recommendations at greater length on November 20. (Project Eagle p. 197)

 

Col. Gen. Terentii Fomich Shtykov with Lieutenant General Hodge at the first meeting of the U.S.-USSR Joint Commission on Korean Trusteeship

From the left: Syngman Rhee, Kim Ku, Terenti Fomitch Stykov, and An Jae-hong.

Despite all their posturing, neither Rhee nor Ku were actually “against communism” – they were against losing their jobs (and their power) if the Soviets and the American reached an agreement in the Joint Commission concerning trusteeship.

Rhee, using covert Genyosha networks and other recruiting forces, had marshaled all “right-wing” groups under his control and effectively squelched the Americans from blocking open dissent against the American/Russian combined trusteeship over Korea proposal.

Kim Ku at a rally against trusteeship over Korea in late 1945

Langdon reported on him back to Washington saying that the “Rhee, Kim Koo crowd have been trying to stage anti-trusteeship demonstrations, which we have blocked.”

Not exactly sending back an accurate picture, now was he.

Langdon the Global Domination agent vs. Langdon the squeaky clean Diplomat.

A bit two-faced.

Re: this “trusteeship”. What really bothers me about that, is that these people are STILL treating Korea like it’s just a “piece” in their stupid global domination plans, so no wonder it was easy for the corrupt Rhee and Ku to marshall young (and ignorant) Koreans into right-wing groups.

This, despite the fact that Rhee didn’t give a fig about “independence”, only about his own gains.

– – –

Intelligence Networks Here, There, and Everywhere

What is OSS China man Clyde Sargent up to?

In 1945, as the Japanese offensive in China crumbled, and the smouldering Chinese civil war flared up again, Chinese nationalist forces in various parts of the country had begun to recruit the services of defeated Japanese forces in their struggle against communism.

Clyde was conducting “surveys” of the Korean communities in Shanghai, Beijing, and Tianjin from October-December 1945.

Surveys. Right.

This period begins an incredible spaghetti mess of lines, connections, front groups, double-dealing and more.

It really sucks that these people – the slavemasters – have gone to so much trouble to keep it that way. But, oh well. Nothing for it but to just dive in and let’s see if we can’t straighten things out at least a little better than they have been before.

Starting with the Genyosha/Black Dragon boys.

Eiichi Tatsumi, with ties to any number of Genyosha men, begins putting together a newly re-purposed intelligence unit with Chiang Kai-Shek in China. He would go on to be recruited by Army G-2 under Willoughby in 1946 and a full-fledged CIA informant not long after it was formed.

…In return for assisting the Chiang Kai-shek government with intelligence operations against the communists, Tatsumi was spared the experience of becoming a prisoner of war. Instead, he was put to work in Shanghai on anti-communist information gathering activities alongside another former senior Japanese army officer, Doi Akio (1896-1976), who had been Assistant Chief of Staff to the Kwantung Army.19

***leading figures in its military were supposed to have been purged, and Japan now had a constitution pledging it to the renunciation of war

So much for purging the truly corrupt elements, eh?

In September 1945, just after arriving in Korea, G-2 (Army Intelligence) General Charles Willoughby asked Seizo Arisue to set up a domestic intelligence network… wait for it….to warn of a potential Communist coup.

Willoughby was literally a puppet of some of those “self interests” that Acheson was referring to in his assessment of Rhee. He was a bit of an ignoramus as to the extent of the real game, and was unaware that Arisue and some of his associates, at various times, considered right-wing coups against the Japanese government. ( Citizendium: “U.S. Intelligence involvement with WWII Japanese War Criminals)

Seizo had Yoshio Kodama’s Black Dragon agent Tsuji moved in on him almost right away.

To give you an idea how corrupt Willoughby was, Harry Brunette mentioned what it was like in the Counter Intelligence Corps of G-2.

You had to be lily white to get into CIC and turned coal black to stay in, that CIC badge was your authority to do anything. If they told you to break in and steal some documents, you did it. We’d trade with the devil if we had to.

Yakuza: Japan’s Criminal Underworld by David E. Kaplan, Alec Dubro

Through Arisue, G-2 recruited and employed some 200 former Japanese officers to assist historian Gordon Prange’s work on the history of MacArthur’s Pacific campaign. (Wikipedia)

Kiwabe Kikan – covertly controlled by Genyosha people like Yoshio Kodama, who in turn, answered to the nebulous Genro 7.

…Most members of the group seem to have shared a relationship with the elderly Ugaki Kazushige (1868-1956), a former Governor-General of Korea who was to make a brief return as a conservative politician in the mid-1950s. The core participants included not only Nemoto Hiroshi but also former wartime intelligence chief and Willoughby protege Arisue Seizo, wartime China intelligence officer Kawaguchi Tadaatsu, and former rear-admiral Maeda Minoru. More peripheral associates of the group included former military strategist Tsuji Masanobu, who was elected to parliament in 1952 as a member of Hatoyama Ichiro’s Democratic Party, and Horiuchi Tateki, a senior Foreign Ministry official who had right-wing leanings and good contacts with the Chinese Nationalist authorities.19

[…] When KAWABE Torashiro was chosen by G-2 to head the intelligence organization which bears his name, he persuaded TATSUMI Eiichi and others who opposed ARISUE Seizo to join…TATSUMI is one of KAWABE’s principal friends. Their relationship was one which developed after the war. (undated CIA report probably from 1952, concerning TATSUMI Eichii and his connections.)

Eichi being the guy working with Chiang Kai-Shek establishing an intelligence network in China, remember.

…his old friend Yoshida Shigeru introduced him to General Charles Willoughby, who secured his enrollment into the ranks of Kawabe Torashiro’s Kawabe Kikan. From then on, as one 1953 US document notes, Tatsumirendered excellent service in the organization and operation of Japanese efforts on behalf of American intelligence”.19

– – –

Hattori Kikan – another Willoughby-allowed Japanee intelligence organization.

Note: SCAP = Office of the Supreme Commander for the Allied Powers

Another kinsman of Kobayashi’s was Tetsuzo Watanabe….collaborating actively with Hattori Kikan, an anti-communist spy agency attached to the intelligence apparatus of SCAP, General Willoughby’s G-2 section.

An Occupation without Troops by Glenn Davis, John G. Roberts

– – –

member of the Tetsuzo Watanabe Research Institute…

CIA report 14 March, 1952 re: TATSUMI Eichii

– – –

Watanabe was closely connected with US Army intelligence and maintained relations with prominent McCarthyites in the US.

THE UNIFICATION CHURCH Happiness ginseng from earth-conquering Moonies by John Roberts; Far Eastern Economic Review (owned by Dow Jones) June 23, 1978; starting page 19 of PDF.

 

Minor but important side trip here –

See that last reference?

It should be noted that this source, Far East Economic Reivew or FEER was set up in 1946 with seed capital provided by the Kadoories, Jardines and the Hong Kong Bank. The South China Morning Post, an English-language newspaper based in Hong Kong, had majority ownership of the Review from 1972. Dow Jones became a minority shareholder that same year, but in 1986 took over full ownership in a deal with Rupert Murdoch’s News Corp., which had acquired a controlling interest in the Post. News Corp then bought Dow Jones in 2007.

Although Philip Bowring, former Business Editor beginning in 1973, focused on the Jewish foundership –

“It was set up by two central European Jews, Eric Halpern and Karel Weiss, who had survived the war in Shanghai and then moved to Hongkong.”

It’s that Jardine (as in Jardine & Matteson) connection that should stand out to you.

The HATTORI KIKAN was founded by Colonel Takushio Hattori.

I think this is a pic of him –

He and a small coterie of like-minded colleagues soon formed an informal organization which came to be known as the Hattori kikan, or the Hattori Group. An Ardent anti-communist…

Creating Japan’s Ground Self-Defense Force, 1945–2015: A Sword Well Made By David Hunter-Chester; p 76

TSUJI Masanobu – Black Dragon/Black Ocean – is listed as a former Japanese army officer with intelligence experience.

First, we will name people who are considered to be definitely connected with TSUJI: Former Colonel HATTORI Takushio, chief of the Historial Records Department of the Demobilization Bureau, is most commonly rumored to be connected with TSUJI on the rearmament problem. However, it seems that HATTORI respects TSUJI as his former superior and that their relationship is purely social.

Kodama Yoshio Volume 1-0071; 2 May 1952 re: TSUJI Masanobu Activities during April 1952 (date security info sheet made: 16 (illegible) 1952)

Social as in Genyosha Society, perhaps?

(After he had managed to get back to Japan earlier, he hid in the homes of KODAMA Yoshio and TAKAMIYA Taihei, vice. president of the Kaijo Daily News. He worked for a while during 1949 in the Koshiro Coal Mines in Saga Prefecture, but quit when he found that many of his acquaintances were working there too.)

The Purges begin –

Reference used: A study in the use of Civilian Agencies Under Military Government, The Purge of Occupied Japan by John D. Montgomery, July 3, 1953, Operations Research Office, Johns Hopkins University; Montgomery was operating under contract with the Department of the Army.

Quoting –

The purge categories set up by SCAP (Supreme Command of the Allied Powers) included Army and Navy career officers, influential members of ultranationalistic, terroristic, or secret patriotic societies, and officers of financial and development organizations involved in Japanese expansion.

People in these categories were to be removed from public office and forbidden to hold such office in the future. The Japanese themselves were to administer the program.

p.17

…the purge program was carried out in Japan by an administrative process involving no judicial findings as in Germany,

p. 25

The Emplacement of New Leaders. The purge itself was a negative process, but its objectives entailed the rise of a new leadership to replace the old. Furthermore, the purge exercised a strong indirect influence upon the struggle for power following the removals, for it remained as a constant threat to any leader who might prove unacceptable to SCAP. Through the purge SCAP became a silent partner in the choice of new leaders: he could, if necessary, prevent appointments which might otherwise have been made in conformity with Japanese traditions, seniority, or other claims to office.

p. 35

The specific categories of militarists and ultranationalists to be purged from public office follow (sligntly condensed):

(c) Influential members of ultranationalistic, terroristic, or secret patriotic societies. Founders and those holding important posts in any society listed in SCAPIN 548 (App A – page 197 of PDF) or making substantial voluntary contributions thereto were included. Twenty-seven such societies were specified by name with the proviso that this list did not include all of the organizations subject to the purge.

Note 8, 11 and 13 (bolded) on page 200 –

  • GENYOSHA (Dark Ocean Society)
  • JIKYOKU KAIGI KAI (Current Affairs Discussion Society)
  • KAKUMEI-SO (The House of the Cry of the Crane)
  • KENKOKU-KAI (National Foundation Society)
  • KINKEI GAKUIN (Golden Pheasant Institute)
  • KOKURYUKAI (Black Dragon Society)
  • KOKUSAI KANKYO RENMEI (Anti-Communist League)
  • KENKOKU-KAI (National Foundation Society)
  • KOKURYUKAI (Black Dragon Society)

p. 45 – thought police in Japan.

The Home Ministry, as it was generally called, had already been stripped of its Special Higher Police (Thought Police).28 Within 10 days, 4960 officials were dismissed. The total impact of SCAPDM 93 was the removal of the “thought control” personnel given in Table 3.

p. 79

Other organizations, like the famous Dark Ocean Society and the Black Dragon Society and their affiliates, advocated state socialism frankly patterned on German and Italian models. This gave some variety to the surface appearance of Japanese politics, the one attacking, the other defending, the Axis nations of Europe; but in terms of domestic and international program these groups were indistinguishable.

The defeat robbed all these organizations of an important basis of doctrinal appeal to their followers. The fiction of imperial divinity became unpopular, if not untenable, after the Emperor meekly accepted orders from General MacArthur; and the doctrine of military supremacy and the unlimited spiritual power of the warrior was even more shattered. A more serious blow than this loss of theoretical foundations was the removal of financial supports when the rightist cartels were ruined and broken up.

Yet the members of these secret patriotic societies retained hidden loyalties to their worn-out beliefs.

p. 80

My note: continuing on about the right wing leaders…but the innocuous sounding “civil engineering” company is actually one of Yoshio Kodama’s concerns.

Other business enterprises controlled by the prohibited organizations included hotels, trading and industrial companies, a loan association, and a civil engineering company engaged as a contractor for the Eighth US Army.

End quoting –

– – –

December 1945 –

One and a half million refugees from China, Manchuria, Japan and North Korea had arrived between August 1945 to August 1946.

Inflation was a problem, industries were idle and much of the population was unemployed.

Part of the reason for the purge was because by late 1945, left- and right-wing parties alike had gone further and created mass “youth” organizations to fight their political battles by intimidating leaders of opposing parties and breaking up their demonstrations. The youth groups were paramilitary organizations of young men from their teens to their thirties, who were easily recruited in large numbers from the masses of unemployed young men in the cities. (Project Eagle p. 204, 205)

Upon the arrival of the U.S. forces in August 1945,  Yoshio Kodama had originally been appointed a member of the Cabinet Advisory Council in the Higashikuni Cabinet.

…but he was arrested the following December and detained in Sugamo Prison as a’ Class A war criminal suspect.1

Kishi gets arrested too –

Kishi … In 1945, he was arrested as a suspected Class A war criminal, and spent three years, in Sugamo Prison, being investigated. Eventually, he was not charged.  His cellmate was Kodama Yoshio.

Citizendium: “U.S. Intelligence involvement with WWII Japanese War Criminals

Important – Kishi was actually born a Sato and as such he had very deep ties into the Japanese government and the Genyosha/black Dragon.

Kishi is listed on page 301 as Shinsuke Kishi21 and he is also listed on page 243 as Shinsuki Kishi (war criminal)

Here is image of him with his “brother” Eisaku Sato just after his 1948 release from prison.

An example of some of those ties, Sato was the Director-General of the Railway in the Yoshio Kodama cabinet but was denied an appointment as Transportation Minister in 1946 because of his brother Kishi (which was later changed)

Mr. Eisaku Sato (present Construction Minister), who was Director-General of the Railway at the time of the first Yoshida Cabinet, was the first person affected. The Government asked GHQ to approve his appointment as Transportation Minister. But this request was rejected, probably because his elder brother Mr. Shinsuke Kishi (present Reconstruction League President) was a war crimes suspect. Government Section had maintained that measures should be taken to check the influence of “undesirable persons.” Therefore, GS planned that any relative of a purgee within the third degree should be barred from succeeding to the office from which the purgee had been removed.21

Third degree meant by relationship. Marriage, blood, etc. So for example, if the person’s great-grandfather was identified as a war criminal theoretically that was enough to indict the person as “undesirable”.

1946 –

Previously in late 1945 Kim Ku had tried to take power at the Russian/U.S. Trusteeship ruling but failed. Syngman Rhee used that opportunity to spend the spring of 1946 going on a speaking tour to shmooze (and mislead) enough Koreans so that by June, he could outmaneuver Kim Ku and take over control of the National Society for the Rapid Realization of lndependence (NSRRI), the leading right-wing political organization, which Rhee had founded after his arrival in Korea in October 1945.

Taking over the NSRRI enabled Rhee to set the agenda for a broad coalition of right and center parties and gave him control over an organization with offices throughout the south. By the autumn of 1946, Rhee had displaced Kim Ku as the leader of the right wing and the remnants of the Korean Provisional Government and established himself as the front-runner to become the head of a future independent Korea. …Syngman Rhee had been educated at the Paejae School in Seoul, obtained further degrees from George Washington University, Harvard University, and  Princeton University, spent his early years with the Korean independence movement in Seoul with Philip Jaisohn’s elite Independence Club, and had lived in the United States on and off since 1904 and traveled to Europe representing the Korean independence cause.(Project Eagle p. 203)

Strangely enough, in exactly the same month that Rhee begins his PR campaign about Korea’s role as the new chosen country – Moon’s buddy Kim Baek-Moon has himself a vision on March 2, 1946,  in which the Holy Spirit came down and Jesus appeared to him.

And what did “Jesus” tell him about?

Korea’s role as the new chosen country. Wow! Same as Rhee is promoting.

It’s practically magical.

After that, I doubt it will surprise you that Kim Baek-Moon continued to repeatedly have the same revelations concerning Korea’s true role – and that Baek-Moon was now on a mission of “the Holy Spirit” to bring that about.

aka I’m on a mission from GOD.

Apparently God liked Thatched Roof churches –

Kim standing in front of the thatched roof of his Israel Monastery in about 1946

It’s pretty clear where Ronin Rev. Moon gets the idea that becoming a Messiah (that just happens to align with what potential patrons with power and money want) is a great idea!

For a con-artist-come-intelligence-asset, that is. He was there spying on Kim Baek-Moon. He used to actually go through Kim’s trash looking for papers Kim had written.

Speaking of odd connections –

I suspect that Rhee had little known Catholic connections. Somewhere during his “travels” to Europe he had married an Austrian named Franziska Donner. Austria was more than 70% Roman Catholic, and what I haven’t mentioned about Rhee previously is that he was also a prominent supporter of the League of Nations.

Yep. That’s not good. In fact, it was at one of the meetings about it (when the Brits/Catholics were trying to get it going again) in February 1933 that he met Franziska Donner.

Rhee met Franziska Donner in Geneva, she was an interpreter and “diplomat” (whatever that meant). They married in October 1934 in New York, and she became his secretary.

Agnes Rho Chun Collection, Center for Korean Studies Digital Archive, USC.

Now there’s an unlikely pairing.

Rhee was a strange figure in Korea, in exile since 1912 and living among Koreans for the first time in twenty years. He returned speaking Korean with an American accent and with an Austrian wife, Franziska Donner, who was a key part of his political inner circle. All that Syngman Rhee and Kim Ku shared were their place of birth, conversions to Christianity, and status as former presidents of the Korean Provisional Government. Syngman Rhee was an outsider in Korea…(Project Eagle p. 204)

Hodge and Langdon were not pleased with Rhee’s behavior –

Hodge and Langdon considered Rhee to be a divisive figure who was destroying any possibility of establishing a government in the south that would be broadly accepted by all political groups, and they hoped to find an alternative to Rhee. They favored Kim Kyusik, a centrist who had been educated in the United States and had a long history as a unifying figure in the Korean nationalist movement. …Hodge found himself forced to work with Rhee even though he considered him unacceptable. By April1946 Hodge believed that the U.S. military government could not effectively govern the south because of opposition from both Korean nationalists and Communists and should be withdrawn as soon as possible.(Project Eagle p. 206, 207)

The KNP gets formed –

To maintain “law and order”, in 1946, the USA Military Government in Korea (USAMGIK) created the Korean National Police (KNP) and put Korean Democratic Party member Chang T’aek Sang (1893-1969) in charge of it. Most of its members were Korean police who had served under the Japanase, and they employed the same brutal methods they had learned from them.

– A Concise History of Korea: From Antiquity to the Present by Michael J. Seth

The head of it had ties to the Genyosha, although that is little known.

…the Korean National Police (KNP)…To head the organization, General Hodge appointed Chang T’aek-Sang…Chang, a wealthy businessman with ties to the missionary community, had prospered under the Japanese…Some KNP units morphed into death squads (such as the “Black Tiger Gang,” headed by Chang T’aek-sang) and assassinated opposition figures…The KNP maintained a symbiotic relationship with right-wing vigilantes, whose headquarters were located next to or inside police stations…

Police Training, “Nation-Building,” and Political Repression in Postcolonial South Korea by Jeremy Kuzmarov

 

Note: SCAP directives start on page 194.21

p. 36 shows that The Shidehara Cabinet [Yoshio Kodama] requested the temporary retention in office of such men as Finance Minister Xeizo Shibusawa, Justice Minister Chuozo Iwata, Commerce and Industry Minister Sankuro Ogasawara, and Minister without Portfolio Joji Matsumoto. This request (dated 9 March 1946) was approved on the ground that an election was coming up shortly and the purging of these cabinet ministers would unnecessarily disrupt government functions.21

**No reasons were given publicly for these approvals

Eichii Tatsumi is still running the intelligence organization for Chiang Kai-Shek and the OSS in 1946.

[…] NISHIMURA Toshio, qv., has been closely associated with TATSUMI Eichii in post-war intelligence work and was his principal agent in the intelligence organization TATSUMI ran for the Chinese Mission in 1946.

undated CIA report probably from 1952, concerning TATSUMI Eichii and his connections.

But in June 1946, the unofficially operating Helliwell contingent made a deal with the Chinese Nationalists to send Tatsumi home to Japan, the quid pro quo being an arrangement whereby he was to work as an intelligence organizer for the newly-established Nationalist Chinese Mission in Tokyo; Doi remained in China. Tatsumi succeeded in recruiting some of his former Japanese military intelligence colleagues to work for the Chinese Nationalist cause in Japan, but his heart does not seem to have been in the job. He had evidently taken the position with the Chinese Mission mainly because it allowed him to return to Japan.19

This is the same time that Yi Pomsuk was able to return as well.

June 1946.

Just in time to help wrest power from Kim Ku.

Yi Pomsok

An alliance between Syngman Rhee and Yi Pomsok was an unnatural combination that occurred because of the way that Korea had been liberated. They shared nothing aside from Korean nationalism and hostility toward Communism.  (Project Eagle p. 205)

Now that power was wrested from Kim Ku and things were on the move, both Moon’s up and leave for North Pyongyang to “spread the word” there, that same month. June 1946.

Of course, Moon’s story about it has just a few holes in it. Starting with that he said the reason was that he was obeying “the call of God”, whereas what he was really doing was following Kim Baek-Moon’s group headed north for a revival. Since he was sort of a double-agent in on Kim, he kinda had to go.

In 1946, Rev. Moon obeyed the call of God and left Seoul immediately for Pyeongyang.

One Family Under God — The life of Sun Myung Moon – Chung Hwan Kwak – February 12, 2008

Once there, what does Ronin Rev. Moon do? He starts “wandering” around and Proselytizing as kooky a story as possible trying to recruit people at any church he could get a foot in the door. I think this was sort of his version of the MI6 “act like a bumbling ass” routine.

He would visit church after church to share his new revelations to the ministers and lay leaders. His teachings were rejected.

One Family Under God — The life of Sun Myung Moon – Chung Hwan Kwak – February 12, 2008

And what were those fabulous revelations he and brother Kim were sharing? Larouche, for once, in the below excerpt does actually provide a somewhat accurate depiction, just bear in mind that Moon was NOT there just to run around porking anything that moves. Although it is his nature (corrupt) his other activities were decidedly more in the realm of intelligence than just “sex-crazed” cult leader.

Under North Korean Communist rule in 1946, Moon set up his own Pentecostal church, in Pyongyang which had the nickname of “The Jerusalem of the East,”. Complete with shouting, faith-healing, and a Moon innovation called “blood-sharing. The unlimited copulation of the pastor with his female followers.

Moon’s “new religion” was summarily rejected.

The word went out that he was espousing “false teachings” and congregants were warned against listening to him. As his repeated efforts to reach out to the established Christian churches were rebuffed, Rev. Moon came to realize that he was headed down a lonely and difficult path

One Family Under God — The life of Sun Myung Moon – Chung Hwan Kwak – February 12, 2008

What?

Unlimited copulation with any female church-goer was refused?

Poor, poor Moon.

It’s all just so gloriously sadly noble and all…

Or not.

 

Now here’s what else he was up to while parading around being the kooky screw-anything-that-moves practice messiah.

On August 11, 1946, I was charged with coming from the South for the purpose of espionage…I was…accused of being sent to the North by South Korean President Syngman Rhee as part of an attempt to take over the North…

– Sun Myung Moon – A Peace Loving Global Citizen p. 90-91

Espionage. Ya think?

Sounds like those dastardly North Koreans didn’t quite go for Moon’s crazy religious guy act.

Bummer.

Perhaps this may have some bearing on their suspicions –

 

There was an educational institute of Mr. Chang Ho An which was 320 km away from Pyongyang. There was a place close to the border with the Soviet Union where people from the seven defeated countries got together to be trained as spies. It was Yong (Sun) Myung Moon, not Chang Ho An nor Seung Man Lee that was the representative of Korea there.

Moon Talks published 2012

Well, of course Ahn Chang-ho wasn’t there. He was dead. Died in 1938.

The month before Moon gets caught, Yi had joined the Korean National Police as an adviser in July 1946, but he became dissatisfied with the presence of numerous leftists in its ranks and resigned in November. (Project Eagle p. 206, 207)

Pomsuk and An Ho-Sang (probably meaning An Jae-Hun? leader of the the National Party 국민당) then formed the Korean National Youth Corps with it’s subgroup of Northwest Youth (founded November 1946). These were all tight with the Korean National Police to “bring order” to Korea.

Order by typically brutal Genyosha methods – that is.

Lee Bom-sok returned to Korea and helped found the Korean National Youth Corps with Ahn Ho-sang in 1946. He was opposed to Kim Gu’s South-North negotiations and allied himself with Rhee Syng-man to establish a unitary government in South Korea.

Refugees from the north violently opposed to Communism especially swelled the ranks of the right-wing youth organizations, making up the entire membership of one of the most extreme groups, the Northwest Youth. Founded in November 1946, the Northwest Youth developed an organization throughout the south and even an underground network in the north. It and other right-wing youth groups backed Syngman Rhee as the leader of the right in 1946. (Project Eagle p. 204, 205)

He made it the largest of the youth groups, with at least 200,000 members and organizations in cities and villages throughout the south. It became a significant influence on the emerging security services of the south as it fed thousands of men into the national police and the constabulary, then into the army of the Republic of Korea that the constabulary became. The organization made Yi the second most influential leader in the south after Syngman Rhee. Yi and his movement received support from the U.S. military government, leading to them being seen as American surrogates, but in reality they were beyond American control, cooperating with U.S. authorities when useful to them but pursuing their own agenda. (Project Eagle p. 206, 207)

A key point is that it was specifically the Defense Department that was supporting Yi and his “movement”.

…Korea National Youth Association, which enjoyed the support of the Department of Defense in Washington, and which he envisioned as a basis for a future Korean Army…Pro-western and anti-Communist, its members supplemented the police and fought Communist guerrillas…(Sun Myung Moon – The Early Years – 1920 to 1953 by Michael Breen)

 

1947 –

On 27 January 1947, General MacArthur, responding to a criticism of the purge of businessmen, said:

“It was these very persons, born and bred as feudalistic overlords (sic), who held the lives and destiny of the majority of Japan’s people in virtual slavery, and who, working in closest affiliation with the military, geared the country with both the tools and the will to wage aggressive war. This, to the end that a large part of the earth’s surface and inhabitants might be brought under the same economic bondage they had so long maintained over a majority of the Japanese people—and that Japan might wield. . . a vast totalitarian economic empire, designed further to enrich them.

Those are the persons who, under the purge, are to be removed from influencing the course of Japan’s further economy.” 21

Caveat: Unfortunately, despite that fine-sounding and impassioned speech, some of the worst were about to be brought back into circulation to continue to do exactly those things. (Sasakawa, Kish, Kodama) Just in a whole new slimy way. In the name of democracy, no less.

You gotta just love the continuous hits the slavemasters are always levelling against Jeffersonian democracy. They really are the snittiest bunch of people you’ve ever seen in your lives.

Now watch this odd addition –

He added his belief that such a course was not opposed to the American ideal of a capitalistic economy, but that even if it were disruptive of Japan’s future growth, the purge would nevertheless be necessary in the interest of peace. Ref 5, p 549.] 21

Err…was that some serious double-speak or what? Wow.

 

May 1947 –

Training of the Korean National Youth Movement kicks into high gear, and the propaganda machine of the slavemasters of the time, Time magazine, does its part to help promote it (and hopefully intimidate the dastardly “communists”)

Some 50 kilometers south of Seoul, in the ancient walled town of Suwon, was established the training center of the National Youth Association. In late May 1947 it was visited by a group of American journalists which included Carl Mydans from “Time Magazine”. By June 1947 some 70,000 men (aged 18 to 35) had already received training.

“But where are your funds coming from?” asked Mydans. “You Americans are paying for it” answered the director of the center. “The American Military Government in Korea has just given us 5 million yen ($333,000) and equipment and supplies worth much more (automobiles, gasoline, shoes). We also have an American colonel as adviser. We think if we behave ourselves somebody will give us more”.

The American officer was Lieutenant Colonel Ernest E. Voss who had been appointed to direct the movement. The Korean head was General Lee Bum Suk (also spelled Yi Pom Sok) formerly second-in-command of the Kwangbok army set up in China during the war on the advice of Chiang Kai-shek. In that capacity he had been working actively with American Intelligence. By July 1947, some 70,000 had received training.

(Article of “Time Magazine” of 30 June 1947 entitled “Korea: A scout is militant; Robinson 1947 p. 248-251; “Far East Stars and Stripes Weekly Review” of 15 June 1947; Henderson 1968 p. 141)

Richard Robinson writes that it was a “rightist army, well trained and armed”. The article in “Time Magazine” mentions troops “marching in military cadence to a martial song” but it does not say if they were armed. However, it is known that members of this Youth Movement were employed in several places (and in particular in Cheju Do) against Communists and leftists. This suggests that they had indeed received some military training.

RELATIONS BETWEEN US FORCES AND THE POPULATION OF SOUTH KOREA by Bertrand M. Roehner; Chronology of Events

Yi loved him some Hitler Youth styled groups.

Later appointed as defense minister (1948-49) Lee Bom-sok received $333,000 in equipment and assistance from Colonel Ernest Voss of the internal security department to set up a “leadership academy” with courses in combating strikes and the history of the Hitler jugend (Hitler Youth), whom Lee Bom-sok admired. Opposed to the very idea of a labor union, his men beat leftists and conducted surveillance and forays across the Thirty-eighth Parallel, with CIC support.

Police Training, “Nation-Building,” and Political Repression in Postcolonial South Korea by Jeremy Kuzmarov

Speaking of forays across the 38th parallel –

I crossed the border (between North and South Korea) about 10 times.

Life of Sun Myung Moon published 2008

Yet another reason Moon continued to be viewed as rather less than truthful by the North Koreans.

In 1947 he was convicted by the North Korean government of spying for South Korea

– wikipedia article on Moon

– – –

August 12 –

Korean National Youth Movement, Letter from the “US Office of the Political Adviser” in Seoul to the Secretary of State (Excerpts)

A member of the staff of my office with a pressman and an interpreter went to the National Training Center of the “Korean National Youth Movement” located at Suwon (south of Seoul). This center organizes 30-day training courses for adults between the age of 18 to 35. It has already trained 120,000 persons. Its director is Mr. SONG Myung Soo, a long time assistant of General LEE Bum Suk in China. Mr. Song at first wished the visitors to leave. Then, he made the following statement: “The principles of the movement are much akin to those of the Boy Scouts in the United States. Training consists in group singing, group manual labor, drill, lecture attendance on Korean history or world affairs. Once trained the persons are destined to become the leaders of their communities.

Despite repeated further questioning Mr. Song would not speak further. Therefore he left unanswered a number of questions such as for instance:

  • Why are men of the age of 18 to 35 allegedly playing Boy Scouts when there is already a Boy Scout movement in Korea?
  • The establishment in Suwon alone cannot be financed on the 5 million yen alloted by the MG. Who are the other sponsors? Probably wealthy rightists but perhaps also the Chinese Kuomintang. In particular, this movement closely resembles the “San Min Youth Corps” established in China. (NDL 1, FOA 5042)

Apart from funding by wealthy rightists it is quite possible that the Suwon center was also funded by another US organization than the MG. In this respect one should recall that the development of paramilitary groups is a strategy explicitly mentioned in Field Manual 31-15 about “Operations against irregular forces”.

RELATIONS BETWEEN US FORCES AND THE POPULATION OF SOUTH KOREA by Bertrand M. Roehner; Chronology of Events

 

See this part? “Training consists in group singing, group manual labor, drill, lecture attendance on Korean history or world affairs.

An ex-Moonie had this to say about that:

This guy just outlined exactly how I joined the Unification Church in 1978! Damn scary, and not a coincidence no doubt!

Scary, indeed.

Especially since we would see the same militarist pseudo-religious angle show up in both Synanon and Scientology as well.

synanon boot camp 1970s for kidsSynanon Boot camp at the Maghetti Ranch

 

Scientology Sea Organization

Trippy, ain’t it.

 

 

1948 –

Moon is just having a heck of a time getting away with his routine in North Korea.

On February 22, 1948…I was again…charged with being a spy for Syngman Rhee.

– Sun Myung Moon – A Peace Loving Global Citizen p. 90-91

–  – –

On February 22, 1948, I was again taken into custody by the communist authorities. I was charged with being a spy for Syngman Rhee.

Peace Loving Global Citizen – Sun Myung Moon, Page 90

 

His “master” becomes President though, so that had to make him happy.

 

July 20 1948 –

When Syngman Rhee became South Korea’s first President, Lee Bom-sok was appointed as the new country’s first prime minister from July 31, 1948 to April 20, 1950.

Two weeks later U.S. military goverment in South Korea was formally ended on 15 August 1948.

When he became the prime minister, Lee Bom-sok was responsible for the redistribution of property held by the Japanese. He used this position to arrange the transfer of a firm in Inchon, the Aegyong Company, which made soap, perfume and candles, to Kim Baek Moon. The profits were used to fund the retreat.

– Sun Myung Moon – The Early Years – 1920 to 1953 by Michael Breen

Kim Baek-Moon gets “paid”, in other words.

August 2 –

Excerpt of a letter written by Joseph Earle Jacobs, State Department political adviser to Lt-Gen. Hodge.Rhee sent his wife and wanted her to discuss several matters with me without arousing unnecessary rumors. One. Rhee will nominate Lee Bum Suk as Prime Minister and wished to know what I thought of that nomination.” (RECORDS, reel no 3)

Apparently, the State Department had no objection to this nomination because Lee Bum Suk (Lee Beom-seok) remained prime minister from August 1948 to 21 April 1950. It can be seen that even after Independence the opinion of the State Department mattered.

RELATIONS BETWEEN US FORCES AND THE POPULATION OF SOUTH KOREA by Bertrand M. Roehner; Chronology of Events

U.S. Troops withdrawal began in September.

October 10 –

The “South Korea anti-Communist National Youth Corps” is reportedly 1,250,000 strong. (NYT p. 19)

RELATIONS BETWEEN US FORCES AND THE POPULATION OF SOUTH KOREA by Bertrand M. Roehner; Chronology of Events

 

Meanwhile – Eiichi, Yoshio’s buddy, is moving up in the world. Just in time for Yoshio’s release from prison in only 2 months.

After Yoshida returned to power in October 1948, Tatsumi became the prime minister’s personal advisor on military matters, in which role he was responsible for screening some 400 former imperial army officers who were recruited into the ranks of the National Police Reserve, the proto-military force formed in August 1950 in response to the outbreak of the Korean War. During the Yoshida administration, Tatsumi is described as dividing his time equally between his work for Yoshida and his work for Kawabe’s clandestine intelligence organization: “Normally Tatsumi devotes his mornings to the Kawabe Organization and his afternoons to the police reserve and other government matters. He has an office in some government building, exact location unknown. His two positions pay him well enough that he appears to be comfortably off financially”.46 His relationships with Yoshida and Willoughby enabled him to help secure the return to Japan of Doi Akio, who was also put to work by Willoughby and Kawabe, heading an intelligence gathering organization known as the Continental Affairs Research Institute [Tairiku Mondai Kenkyujo], to which Tatsumi was an advisor – though the intimate connection between the Kawabe Kikan and the Research Institute was a “secret closely guarded on orders of G-2”.19

Note – DOI is Doi Akio.

 

The connection between the Continental Affairs Research Institute and the KAWABE Kikan was secret closely guarded on orders of G-2.

Why? Because…

DOI is an under-cover member of the KAWABE Kikan and receives from it both a salary and operational funds with which to support his Institute. The persons who are aware of this fact are TATSUMI Eiichi and KAWABE Torashiro, and the G-2 officers concerned. DOI’s work for the Kikan consists of supplying it with what information on the USSR he obtains and analyzing military information on the USSR obtained from other Kikan sources. According to TATSUMI, the analysis of information is done better by YAMAOKA Michitake- than by DOI, (ZJJ-27, 28 Feb. 52, CE File DOI Akio Dossier.) .19

My notes –

Just last year (2016) the Hoover Institute revealed some documentation concerning this Continental Affairs Research Institute.

As a result, the postwar Japanese government’s gathering of military intelligence was outsourced to various nonofficial organizations under the cover of academic research or other unrelated purposes. The Continental Affairs Research Institute, founded by Doi Akio, a former major-general in the Japanese imperial army who was also a Soviet expert, was one such outfit. The Soviet Union, the People’s Republic of China, and the Mongolian People’s Republic were the institute’s main targets. Its recruits included a number of Russian, Chinese, and Korean defectors, whose espionage activities were conducted in many areas, included Hong Kong, North Korea, and small isles north of Hokkaido.

Letter from Japanese prime minister Yoshida Shigeru to the Continental Affairs Research Institute acknowledging its offer of valuable military intelligence, January 1953.

 

Here’s an interesting side trip into the whole martial arts dojo as intelligence front group Genyosha tactic – this is when they start that up in Korea!

One of the first mobsters to link up with the occupation forces was Hisayuki Machii, a mean-looking Korean-Japanese taekwando expert, who led a gang called the Tose-kai (‘Voice of the East Society’) which was made up of 1500 mostly ethnic Korean thugs.

Machii established an indirect relationship with Willoughby. The Tose-kai used strong-arm tactics to break up communist demonstrations at the same time as they began to establish a string of ‘Cultural Celebration Clubs’ all over Tokyo, where ‘hostesses’ were available to provide sexual services.

Later the same company opened up a chain of clubs called ‘Seventh Heaven’, where former Playboy bunnies and Penthouse pets first introduced lap-dancing to Japan.

Blood Brothers: The Criminal Underworld of Asia By B. Lintner; chapter The Dark Masters of Kabuki, p 159

Martial Arts and prostitutes. It’s a match made in heaven!

Guess who was his patron aka “advisor”.

Yoshio Kodama.

Kodama also became involved with numerous postwar ultranationalist and yakuza organizations, including the Matsuba Kai (Pine Needles Society), the Kokusiu Kai (National Essence Society), and the Gijin To (Righteous Men’s or Martyrs’ Party). (215) He served as an advisor to the predominantly Korean yakuza group led by Hisayuki Machii (born Gon-Yong Chong), the Tosei Kai (Eastern Voice Society)

– Dixon, Karl Hale – The Extreme Right Wing in Contemporary Japan, (Unpublished PhD Dissertation, Florida State University, 1975).

The Tosei-kai became so powerful in Tokyo that they were known as the Ginza police.

By 1948, he had formed his own gang, the Tosei-kai or “Voice of the East Gang” which grew to over 1,500 members by the early 1960s. The Tosei-kai became so powerful in Tokyo that they were known as the Ginza police, and even the Yamaguchi-gumi’s Taoka had to cut a deal with Machii to allow that group to operate in Tokyo.

Like fellow Yakuza powerbroker Yoshio Kodama, Machii had good relations with the US occupation authorities due to his staunch anti-Communist stance: Tosei-kai soldiers were often used as strikebreakers during the occupation years. Machii himself worked with the United States Counter Intelligence Corps. While leaders of the Japanese yakuza were imprisoned or under close scrutiny by the American occupying forces, the Korean yakuza were free to take over the lucrative black markets. But rather than trying to rival the Japanese godfathers, Machii made alliances with them, and throughout his career, he remained close to both Kodama and Taoka.

Machii’s vast empire included tourism, entertainment, bars and restaurants, prostitution, and oil importing. He and Kodama made a fortune on real estate investments alone. More importantly, he brokered deals between the Korean government and the yakuza that allowed Japanese criminals to set up rackets in Korea. Thanks to Machii, Korea became the yakuza’s home away from home.

– wikipedia

Machii working with the G-2 counterintelligence black as coal boys, with Kodama as the patron. Sounds like a match made in Moon heaven! And so it soon would be…

Matchmaker, Matchmaker make me a match…
Find me a find…
Catch me a catch

Moon praying

Oops. Sorry. Getting a little carried away there. (but it is kind of accurate unfortunately)

The upcoming prison release of Moon’s “matches” –

By December 1945 the arrest of possible class-A war criminals had been completed in accordance with the Basic Directive for Post-Surrender Military Government in Japan Proper (3 November 1945). Around one hundred individuals were thus detained in Sugamo prison. As early as the spring of 1946, however, it was suggested that no more than a fifth of those individuals would be brought to trial, regardless of the actual contents of their respective files. The Chief Prosecutor, Joseph Keenan, faced conflicting pressures.

A few prisoners were released the following year, but by the spring of 1947, fifty “A-kyu sempan” (“class-A war criminals”), as they were by then designated by the Japanese public, were kept in limbo, neither selected for a possible second trial nor acquitted. In the summer of 1947, being under pressure for clarifying these detainees’ situation, Joseph Keenan ordered the resuming of their screening and later announced publicly, without consulting the other prosecutors, that a second class-A war crimes trial would be held. The result of the completed screening by the International Prosecution Section (IPS) was the further release of thirty-one detainees and the selection of nineteen others for the announced second trial. Among those carefully selected defendants was Sasakawa Ryoichi, as well as Kodama Yoshio, a close friend of Sasakawa’s and like him a civilian go-between for the Army and the Underworld, Abe Genki, head of the “thought police” (tokko keisatsu) and Home Minister in August 1945, and Kishi Nobusuke, the man who had been in charge of the economic control of Manchukuo and had signed the declaration of war against the United States and would later re-invent himself as America’s best ally in the Eisenhower years. Sasakawa, in his own behind-the-scenes way, followed the same path of re-incarnation. He had actively supported the attack on Pearl Harbor, but he would become, a decade later, a de facto friend and power broker in the service of US military policy-makers, as indicated by his involvement in the “Federation for Victory over Communism” (Shokyo Rengo).

The file on Sasakawa produced by Mac Arthur’s team after thorough screening by the International Prosecution Section (IPS) in October 1947 reads as follows:Subject is clearly one of the worst offenders, outside the military in developing in Japan a policy of totalitarianism and aggression. He was active in the war and grew rich off ill-gotten gains”. It concludes by recommending that “subject be retained in custody as a Class A war criminal suspect and tried before an International Military Tribunal in Tokyo”.2

Yep. He’s gettin’ out for sure.

Corrupt? Totalitarian? Aggressive? Only cares about money?

Poifect!

Let’s recruit him.

Under the CIA for Operation Gladio and the upcoming Psychological Strategy Board purposes. Yep. That’s the ticket.

In the meantime, Joseph Keenan had himself a…change of heart.

A few months later, echoing the political mood in Washington, Joseph Keenan declared that a second trial would not be such a good idea after all — it could become, he said, a “sharp anti-climax” to the on-going first trial – and suggested recycling, so to speak, the “A” cases into “B” (conventional war crimes) or “C” (crimes against humanity) trials. The historian Yuma Totani notes how improbable the actual carrying out of such a suggestion would turn out to be as the documents gathered so far by the IPS were specifically relevant to investigation of “crimes against peace” and could not as such be used to investigate possible “B/C” crimes.15 To transform class-A war crimes charges into class B or C ones meant to pursue new lines of investigation for which neither time nor resources were available. One could also note that the very purpose of looking into “crimes against peace” — a more fundamental reflection on the significance of war — would be lost. Both of those preoccupations appear in the memorandum prepared by the Legal Section of the occupation authorities on the subject of “Trial of Class A suspects on B and C Charges” (25 September 1948), and again in the release document of the previously selected nineteen class-A defendants, also produced by the Legal Section (24 December 1948) — which, not surprisingly, simply states that “it was determined that they would not be tried on “A” crimes charges” but nowhere indicates that the charges had been dropped.2

The Nippon Foundation, engaging in a rather large amount of historical revisionism about Sasakawa, has its website stating: “three years of interrogation determined that Sasakawa was not guilty of Class A war crimes”. The paragraph concludes that “Sasakawa was one of the many for whom the evidence was insufficient to bring to trial, let alone support a Class-A conviction”.2

Uh. That’s not what happened. Nice spin attempt though.

Japanese historian Awaya Kentaro argues that Sasakawa’s post-war motto, “sekai wa ikka, jinrui mina kyodai” (“the world is one family, all human beings are brothers”) can be interpreted as a rehash, inspired by his Sugamo Prison days, of the famous pre-war slogan “hakko ichiu” (“all the world under one roof”).2

An excellent point.

A rehash that we’d soon see just-as-corrupt Moon using in his soon to be formed front group – the Unification Church. Guess he takes this “master” stuff seriously. That’s twice he’s copied Sasakawa now.

Sasakawa’s political affinities are demonstrated by his long-lasting friendship with Kodama Yoshio and his later association with Reverend Moon Sun Myung, both of which constitute a continuum linking his pre-war to his post-war identity.2

 

Twenty years ago when the president of York University (Canada) accepted, over the objection of some faculty, Sasakawa funding (gained as it was from knee-breaking, prostitution, drug-running, human trafficking and murder) he tried to justify his decision by arguing, among other things, that Sasakawa Ryoichi — who was still alive at the time — was just following in the footsteps of “many of the world’s most generous philanthropists” such as Cecil Rhodes who “stole land from black people”.2

Aye Yai Yai